for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a feast_n and_o have_v its_o end_n even_o in_o great_a discontent_n ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n have_v not_o only_o good_a cheer_v but_o also_o good_a company_n and_o good_a discourse_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a at_o the_o table_n cant._n 1.12_o and_o this_o feast_n do_v last_v long_o than_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n yea_o and_o end_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n without_o any_o end_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n this_o calf_n last_v long_a n._n b._n there_o be_v formal_a provision_n now_o indeed_o in_o some_o place_n among_o formal_a professor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o form_n only_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v food_n but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n only_o but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o those_o do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 56._o here_o be_v mutual_a complacency_n on_o the_o one_o part_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o people_n isa_n 62._o for_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o people_n delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n ps_n 37.4_o zech._n 9.9_o as_o they_o be_v round_o about_o god_n ps_n 76.11_o and_o a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o ps_n 148.14_o revel_v 4.4_o and_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n luke_n 14.15_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o matth._n 17.4_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o building_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o master_n and_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n so_o he_o may_v but_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o account_n god_n let_v down_o a_o whole_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o same_o peter_n act_v 10.13_o that_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o to_o we_o daily_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v here_o let_v us_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o 23._o luke_n 15._o four_o the_o cook_n for_o dress_n this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v gospel_n preacher_n and_o pastor_n minister_n be_v compare_v to_o most_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o bread_n salt_n light_n water_n physic_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n to_o cook_n it_o be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o kill_v this_o fat_a calf_n so_o godly_a minister_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o he_o in_o cooking_n and_o dress_n this_o fat_v calf_n that_o true_a penitent_n may_v feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o he_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v as_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o sometime_o they_o dress_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o and_o 17.3_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o that_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n they_o themselves_o have_v find_v in_o he_o say_v what_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o what_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v do_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o those_o be_v the_o cook_n that_o make_v the_o most_o savoury_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n say_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27.19_o arise_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v bless_v i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o our_o elder_a brother_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o spit_v in_o our_o face_n deut._n 25.9_o yet_o must_v we_o know_v there_o be_v cura_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o cura_fw-la eventus_fw-la the_o care_n of_o success_n now_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n may_v be_v faithful_o perform_v yet_o not_o prove_v successful_a as_o isa_n 49_o 4._o my_o work_n be_v with_o god_n though_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n such_o minister_n as_o god_n make_v father_n of_o spiritual_a child_n can_v but_o be_v careful_a cook_n to_o nourish_v up_o with_o the_o best_a food_n those_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o soul_n starver_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o careless_a watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 3.18_o 19_o as_o laban_n make_v jacob_n answer_v for_o all_o lose_v gen._n 31.39_o five_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v such_o as_o this_o son_n be_v who_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o who_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o who_o his_o father_n kiss_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v a_o robe_n for_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n to_o jesus_n with_o old_a shoe_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v to_o joshua_n jos_n 9.5_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o our_o shoe_n be_v patch_v with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n these_o christ_n call_v friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.1_o and_o john_n 15.14_o 15._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n lean_v upon_o his_o lord_n bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13.23_o 25._o and_o 21_o 20._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o a_o sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la a_o free_a and_o full_a feed_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v holy_o expect_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n as_o leviathan_n to_o jordan_n job_n 40.23_o as_o if_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o all_o up_o christ_n command_v his_o friend_n to_o fall_v on_o lusty_o and_o his_o beloved_n to_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o yea_o and_o holy_o drink_v with_o love_n john_n 2.10_o cant._n 7.12_o the_o angel_n bad_a elijah_n eat_v two_o meal_n together_o and_o feed_v hearty_o because_o his_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 1_o kin._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o double_a meal_n forty_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o our_o journey_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v fetch_v hearty_a draught_n the_o deep_o the_o sweet_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o spiritual_a food_n may_v be_v turn_v in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la into_o juice_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o go_v lusty_o as_o jacob_n do_v after_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o &_o 29.1_o six_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31.1_o 9_o and_o mal._n 2.10_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o before_z the_o people_n must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a eat_v it_o levit._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o the_o lean_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o before_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o his_o gospel_n have_v amend_v the_o people_n commons_o in_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n unto_o our_o lean_a part_n make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25.6_o the_o gospel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a sheetfull_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n flesh_n and_o fowl_n act_v 10.11_o 12._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 16._o on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o where_o god_n have_v any_o hungry_a child_n as_o peter_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la
and_o my_o judgment-hall_n which_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o three_o so_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n succinct_a speech_n god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a all_o concur_v in_o external_n action_n hermes_n that_o ancient_a egyptian_a who_o flourish_v before_o pharaoh_n do_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n for_o own_v the_o three_o great_a one_o and_o the_o heathen_a sage_n after_o he_o have_v some_o blind_a notion_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n who_o report_v that_o in_o thebes_n a_o town_n of_o egypt_n they_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n blow_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o round_a world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o christian_a faith_n reach_v far_a than_o heathen_n reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o flow_n forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o let_n out_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la let_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la index_n the_o speech_n discover_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n unbosom_v the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o creator_n unfolding_n himself_o and_o disperse_v his_o divine_a essence_n into_o several_a vein_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o creature_n mundus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la the_o world_n be_v only_a god_n express_v the_o invisible_a be_v clear_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o water_n so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o work_n either_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n causality_n or_o eminence_n per_fw-la species_n creaturea_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v answ_n god_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o something_o all_o thing_n nothing_o here_o be_v not_o take_v privative_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n privative_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o yet_o positive_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o take_v comparative_o as_o isa_n 40.17_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v negative_o and_o simple_o god_n have_v no_o praeexi_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v signify_v be_v a_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v parasitical_o attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a of_o man_n as_o too_o oft_o it_o be_v in_o create_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n unless_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o create_v be_v both_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v and_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n beside_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o matter_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o something_o but_o the_o former_a of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a operator_n art_n nature_n and_o god_n that_o worker_n which_o need_v the_o few_o help_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a worker_n 1._o be_v needs_o many_o help_n 2._o nature_n need_v but_o few_o but_o 3._o god_n need_v none_o at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la effectum_fw-la nil_fw-la intervenit_fw-la nothing_n can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o praeexi_a matter_n nor_o any_o coassi_a instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o create_a being_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o both_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o six_o day_n by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v omnipotency_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o job_n know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o all_o thing_n but_o lie_v die_a and_o deny_v himself_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.26_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o what_o god_n please_v to_o do_v without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o power_n though_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o omnivolent_a he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o he_o can_v by_o this_o unlimited_a power_n make_v a_o world_n and_o unmake_v it_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o actual_a and_o ordinate_a power_n he_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o this_o power_n god_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n &_o wisdom_n and_o have_v free_o limit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o secret_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o reveal_v will_n he_o change_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1.17_o some_o thing_n god_n can_v and_o will_v not_o as_o matth._n 3.9_o &_o 26.53_o rom._n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o contradict_v his_o essence_n and_o import_v impotency_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o without_o impediment_n effect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a either_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n act._n 26.8_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n essence_n omnipotency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n save_v only_o as_o to_o our_o capacity_n divine_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o divine_a efficiency_n which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v not_o any_o matter_n but_o only_a order_n creation_n be_v in_o matter_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n not_o of_o matter_n praeexi_v before_o but_o of_o matter_n coexi_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o matter_n god_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v that_o rudis_fw-la indigestáque_fw-la moles_n call_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n a_o rude_a draught_n and_o a_o undigested_a lump_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v create_v this_o first_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o power_n yet_o nothing_o in_o act_n this_o
feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o ingathering_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a what_o their_o practice_n be_v then_o do_v afterward_o become_v a_o law_n exod._n 23.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o moysaicall_a observe_v by_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o ethic_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n observe_v for_o public_a sacrifice_n about_o harvest_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o pliny_n record_v of_o numa_n who_o be_v the_o roman_a moses_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o themselves_o before_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v numa_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o rome_n heathen_a as_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o practise_v before_o either_o numa_n or_o moses_n for_o here_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v this_o service_n the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n harvest_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n all_o which_o do_v instruct_v all_o man_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o other_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v lay_v out_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lend_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o well_o again_o prov._n 19.17_o in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n as_o their_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v both_o of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v devote_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o service_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o the_o ingathering_n of_o our_o old_a age_n must_v be_v both_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o distinct_a and_o definite_a sense_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o day_n yet_o record_v save_v only_o that_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o six_o forego_v day_n so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o his_o service_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n must_v be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a day_n on_o which_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n do_v honour_v their_o creator_n with_o offer_v to_o he_o some_o of_o their_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o they_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n from_o their_o work_n as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o from_o his_o for_o see_v the_o sabbath_n have_v its_o institution_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v deter_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16.23_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n that_o mention_v its_o observation_n but_o the_o first_o age_n after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n mar_v it_o do_v certain_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n service_n be_v frequent_a not_o only_o yearly_a but_o weekly_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n because_o this_o memorial_n of_o the_o world_n make_v concern_v that_o age_n and_o that_o especial_o which_o first_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a age_n thereof_o to_o regard_v and_o remember_v indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o the_o sabbath_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o forget_v before_o the_o law_n therefore_o god_n solemn_o make_v a_o revival_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20.8_o and_o do_v often_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o after_o as_o exod._n 31.14_o 15._o and_o levit._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n neh._n 9.14_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o those_o antediluvian_o or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v bad_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o good_a man_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n most_o conscientious_o keep_v it_o and_o who_o do_v all_o along_o most_o careful_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v not_o see_v any_o â—â—gent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o first_o holy_a patriarch_n adam_n thus_o train_v uâ—_n his_o son_n who_o according_a to_o their_o education_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o joint_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v destroy_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n which_o jewish_n say_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a mercy_n a_o bless_a privilege_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o their_o child_n do_v so_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v the_o help_n not_o only_o of_o their_o son_n pain_n in_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o till_v their_o ground_n but_o also_o of_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v educate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o worldly_a affair_n as_o before_o 3._o those_o pious_a parent_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o parent_n in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o son_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o teach_v they_o their_o general_n as_o well_o as_o their_o particular_a call_n godly_a adam_n do_v not_o only_o make_v frequent_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o his_o son_n as_o nonesuch_n job_n do_v for_o his_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o job_n 1.5_o but_o he_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o themselves_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v his_o son_n loss_n by_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o therefore_o he_o learn_v they_o to_o repair_v this_o loss_n by_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o alone_o they_o must_v expect_v their_o atonement_n alas_o how_o many_o parent_n do_v but_o discharge_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o charge_n towards_o their_o child_n while_o their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o worldly_a trade_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o learn_v they_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 6.6_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o shoe_n than_o for_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o mouth_n than_o for_o the_o mind_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o corporal_a pain_n without_o spiritual_a piety_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a sweat_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o parent_n instruct_v their_o child_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o all_o and_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o when_o parent_n learn_v their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n mention_n not_o yet_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adam_n first_o
in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n first_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o afterward_o to_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v which_o may_v be_v some_o reversion_n only_o and_o personal_a peaceable_a possession_n may_v by_o some_o long_a lease_n be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o generation_n this_o be_v abraham_n case_n yet_o take_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o his_o title_n to_o it_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o promise_n 2._o by_o conquest_n 3._o by_o purchase_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n god_n make_v canaan_n to_o belong_v unto_o abraham_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n gen._n 12.7_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 15.7_o and_o 17.8_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n abraham_n account_v his_o best_a freehold_n hereupon_o he_o leave_v his_o present_a possession_n in_o ur_fw-la and_o in_o haran_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n make_v over_o to_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o his_o day_n act._n 7.5_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o his_o own_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o divine_a promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a this_o make_v they_o exceed_o rich_a though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n the_o wealth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ready_a cash_n he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o his_o coffer_n as_o by_o the_o substantial_a bill_n and_o bond_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n wealth_n lie_v in_o good_a bill_n and_o bond_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n all_o sign_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o account_v heavenly_a promise_n far_o better_o than_o earthly_a performance_n as_o abraham_n do_v only_o take_v possession_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o inherit_v so_o a_o christian_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o name_n write_v in_o it_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n pant_v towards_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o have_v his_o conversation_n there_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v here_o and_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 15.8_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n thrice_o make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v after_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o audible_a to_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v great_a love_n to_o give_v we_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a security_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n canaan_n belong_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o conquer_a chedarlaomer_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14.4_o 15_o 17._o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o and_o according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n canaan_n shall_v be_v shem_n servant_n gen._n 9.26_o this_o chedarlaomer_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o canaanite_n and_o over_o those_o chief_a city_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n abraham_n conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n so_o canaan_n become_v the_o conqueror_n by_o conquest_n he_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o canaan_n the_o history_n hold_v forth_o this_o mystery_n that_o all_o christian_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v by_o their_o new-birth_n bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a canaan_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v valiant_a for_o it_o jer._n 9.3_o and_o violent_a to_o storm_n it_o mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a that_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.6_o but_o it_o be_v the_o violent_a that_o both_o win_v and_o wear_v heaven_n as_o above_o as_o david_n worthy_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o shall_v endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o hold_v heroic_a resolution_n to_o have_v heaven_n by_o conquest_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o triumpher_n rom._n 8.37_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o what_o be_v say_v of_o cyprus_n that_o the_o richness_n of_o that_o country_n do_v solicit_v the_o hungry_a roman_n to_o attaque_fw-la and_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o heaven_n in_o its_o bliss-ful_a riches_n when_o israel_n hear_v that_o canaan_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n this_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o through_o all_o danger_n to_o subdue_v and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o joshuah_n see_v the_o slackness_n of_o seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o care_v to_o do_v so_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o wage_v a_o new_a war_n he_o severe_o check_v they_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v slack_a to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 18.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n canaan_n be_v abraham_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v he_o by_o promise_n yet_o he_o procure_v only_o a_o bury_v place_n by_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o &_o â—_o not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o present_a possession_n this_o purchase_v bury_v place_n be_v a_o earnest_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v after_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o gen._n 47.30_o and_o 50.25_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o own_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o firm_a possession_n isa_n 22.16_o as_o in_o shebna_n case_n who_o hew_v out_o for_o himself_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n royal_a and_o have_v a_o right_a there_o whereas_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n a_o exotic_a plant_n and_o a_o mere_a mushroom_n or_o terrae-filius_a a_o upstart_a forreigner_n yet_o die_v a_o disgraceful_a outcast_a v_a 18._o but_o abraham_n assurance_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o buryingplace_n gen._n 23.20_o be_v a_o prophetical_a sign_n of_o a_o certain_a future_a possession_n as_o jeremy_n be_v jer._n 32.7_o 10_o 15_o 43._o hence_o flow_v some_o remarkable_a inference_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o purchaser_n of_o land_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o purchase_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o build_v on_o but_o to_o bury_v in_o which_o teach_v we_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_a pilgrim_n here_o and_o live_v only_o as_o in_o tent_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o very_a egyptian_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o build_n but_o mean_a house_n yet_o most_o costly_a tomb_n but_o the_o hebrew_n see_v it_o more_o clear_o in_o call_v their_o burying-place_n beth_n cajim_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 30.23_o isa_n 14.13_o psal_n 49.14_o and_o 89.48_o as_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o congregation-house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n heb._n 12.23_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o congregation-house_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o live_n be_v assign_v it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o common_a meetingplace_n hence_o when_o godly_a man_n die_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n gen._n 25.8_o 17._o and_o 49.33_o numb_a 31.2_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o hew_v out_o their_o sepulcher_n long_o before_o their_o death_n to_o be_v stand_v memorial_n of_o their_o mortality_n thus_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o his_o choice_a delight_n there_o may_v be_v moderate_v with_o meditation_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v there_o also_o mind_a mat._n 27.57_o 60._o the_o 2._o inference_n be_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o little_a land_n of_o canaan_n repute_v no_o big_a than_o our_o wales_n wherein_o he_o have_v now_o sojourn_v about_o sixty_o year_n yet_o purchase_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o inheritance_n save_v only_o this_o buryingplace_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o dear_a dead_a sarah_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a though_o that_o some_o of_o his_o family_n so_o numerous_a may_v die_v in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o cark_n care_v for_o purchase_v possession_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v his_o numerous_a family_n
as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o such_o a_o slippery_a pavement_n have_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o well_o as_o slippery_a as_o ice_n yet_o transparent_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n yea_o full_a of_o fiery_a affliction_n also_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n this_o pavement_n hate_v all_o holy_a one_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n joh._n 15.18_o 19_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n as_o esau_n do_v jacob_n and_o as_o inhospitable_a savage_n do_v those_o which_o land_n upon_o their_o coast_n the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o great_a than_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o elder_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o rise_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o degeneration_n than_o regeneration_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o its_o circumference_n yet_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o speak_v ambiguous_o nor_o fallacious_o solemn_o say_v thou_o the_o elder_a or_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o lesser_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n come_v bend_v to_o the_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.15_o 16._o then_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o young_a 3._o more_o narrow_o rebekahs_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o in_o this_o womb_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n to_o wit_n a_o malignant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o militant_a church_n yea_o and_o this_o esau_n or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n only_o elder_n than_o the_o militant_a the_o false_a church_n since_o the_o general_n fall_v away_o foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o the_o true_a the_o romish_a than_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deformation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reformation_n but_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v become_v anti-apostolical_a so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v only_o to_o reduce_v their_o novel_a tradition_n and_o upstart_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o the_o pure_a appointment_n and_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o elder_n though_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v before_o their_o antichristian_a as_o esau_n be_v and_o full_a as_o hairy_a like_o a_o beast_n as_o savage_a and_o bloody_a as_o he_o yet_o this_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v here_o that_o this_o elder_a the_o romish_a shall_v serve_v this_o young_a the_o reform_a church_n yea_o though_o the_o first_o be_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o latter_a though_o lesser_a and_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a help_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o edom_n dumab_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o roma_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o jacob_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o oracle_n shall_v be_v most_o full_o fufil_v under_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v make_v subject_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o that_o of_o the_o never_o so_o great_a roman_z empire_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v signify_v by_o esau_n and_o edom._n all_o these_o three_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v no_o novel_a notion_n but_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o forth_o as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n as_o david_n kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d solomon_n etc._n etc._n all_o apply_v this_o very_a oracle_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v all_v the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o &_o rom._n 1.8_o say_v that_o aeneas_n come_v out_o of_o idumea_n into_o egypt_n from_o thence_o into_o lybia_n thence_o to_o carthage_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v alba_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v rome_n yea_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o idumean_n of_o esau_n posterity_n and_o some_o other_o if_o not_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v edomite_n and_o for_o duma_n the_o dale_v or_o d_o little_o vary_v from_o resh_n or_o r_n of_o their_o alphabet_n they_o do_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n read_v it_o roma_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o new_a idumean_n and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n roma_fw-la reshigna_fw-la the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o edom_n which_o have_v be_v red-red_n as_o the_o hebrew_n edom_n signify_v with_o as_o many_o murder_n and_o massacre_n as_o ever_o edom_n literal_a be_v obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 14_o and_o 21._o mal._n 1.4_o isa_n 34.5_o psal_n 52.5_o isa_n 21.11_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o and_o 35.3_o 7_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n interpret_v this_o oracle_n mystical_o as_o well_o as_o literal_o say_v by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a conflict_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a professor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o lesser_a yet_o as_o the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o lesser_a so_o the_o carnal_a professor_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a quibus_fw-la necere_fw-la volunt_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocent_a while_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o do_v but_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o best_a service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o and_o the_o same_o excellent_a father_n say_v also_o that_o those_o two_o nation_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v by_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o mystical_a sense_n name_v here_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o the_o narrow_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n origen_n give_v the_o three_o testimony_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o allegory_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v solid_a hold_v consonancy_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v jacob_n and_o esau_n represent_v the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o geâ—esin_n many_o more_o remarkable_a gloss_n upon_o this_o oracle_n may_v be_v add_v here_o i_o shall_v superadd_a one_o only_o of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n and_o signification_n a_o four_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a counsel_n or_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o sublime_a notion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o first_o adam_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a or_o second_v adam_n the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a which_o be_v a_o far_o better_o creation_n the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n must_v serve_v or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z as_o before_z the_o new_a a_o better_a covenant_n and_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a concern_v all_o
certain_a place_n where_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.34_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o mansion-house_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n though_o god_n sometime_o subject_a his_o servant_n to_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n who_o use_v they_o more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o most_o merciless_a enemy_n and_o such_o be_v base_a persecutor_n psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v 2._o literal_a and_o real_a traveller_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v here_o though_o travel_v into_o place_n of_o banishment_n no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o travel_n but_o when_o he_o come_v at_o such_o place_n where_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n can_v meet_v together_o where_o god_n can_v let_v down_o no_o ladder_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v just_o discourage_v but_o to_o a_o godly_a traveller_n jehovah_n shawmah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o be_v write_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o god_n eye_n be_v here_o upon_o jacob_n for_o good_a and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o look_n of_o love_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n when_o he_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n not_o dare_v to_o lodge_v in_o luz_n as_o josephus_n say_v lest_o any_o of_o those_o curse_a canaanite_n then_o inhabit_v that_o place_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v he_o be_v benight_a in_o his_o hard_a travel_n and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v any_o convenient_a lodging-place_n in_o a_o town_n as_o the_o scripture_n more_o authentic_a than_o josephus_n say_v gen._n 28.11_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n take_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.11_o 12._o jacob_n never_o lie_v soft_a nor_o sleep_v sweet_a than_o when_o the_o cold_a ground_n be_v his_o couch_n a_o hard_a stone_n be_v his_o bolster_n and_o heaven_n it_o self_n be_v his_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n god_n make_v up_o with_o spiritual_n his_o loss_n of_o temporal_n the_o less_o of_o comfort_n he_o have_v from_o man_n the_o more_o thereof_o he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n consist_v more_o in_o soul-comfort_n than_o in_o sense_n comfort_n suppose_v banishment_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o cavil_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o be_v dis-spirited_n whitherto_o soever_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o they_o can_v be_v force_v far_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ps_n 24.1_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o pass_v under_o their_o father_n eye_n and_o through_o their_o father_n hand_n appoint_v time_n place_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o even_o chance-medley_o with_o man_n so_o be_v the_o law-term_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.13_o it_o any_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o who_o we_o make_v frequent_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o manslayer_n both_o man_n go_n prov._n 20.24_o and_o man_n safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o 31._o suppose_v they_o be_v slay_v this_o send_v they_o the_o soon_o home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n jacob_n in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o pious_a soul_n in_o suffer_a time_n that_o they_o as_o he_o do_v may_v place_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n who_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o all_o humane_a help_n be_v withhold_v jacob_n here_o have_v no_o guard_n but_o god_n only_o have_v esau_n waylay_v he_o in_o his_o go_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o return_v back_o with_o 400_o cutthroat_n gen._n 32.6_o when_o jacob_n be_v far_o better_a guard_v though_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v such_o a_o force_n as_o come_v against_o he_o he_o may_v now_o have_v come_v to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o poor_a brother_n when_o he_o find_v he_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a to_o he_o while_o esau_n be_v evil._n god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 76.10_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o holy_a hand_n most_o for_o a_o dead_a lift_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v most_o forsake_v and_o in_o a_o fatherless_a forlorn_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v low_a enough_o and_o their_o adversary_n high_a enough_o then_o come_v god_n with_o his_o comfort_n assure_o jacob_n be_v now_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshuah_n relieve_v in_o this_o posture_n jâ—sh_n 7.6_o 10._o and_o then_o come_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o circumstance_n remarkable_a be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o comfort_n be_v convey_v by_o god_n to_o jacob._n this_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o dream_v dream_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o divinity_n 1._o in_o philosophy_n macrobius_n de_fw-fr semnio_n scipienis_fw-la lib._n 1._o reckon_v five_o sort_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o insemnium_n a_o dream_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o cark_n care_n do_v overset_v the_o soul_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o the_o estate_n such_o a_o one_o have_v weary_v himself_o wake_v with_o distract_n thought_n betake_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o same_o distraction_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n then_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n upon_o the_o head_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o name_v because_o this_o sort_n of_o dream_n make_v a_o new_a onset_n in_o sleep_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v call_v phantasma_n a_o phantasm_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o when_o some_o person_n begin_v but_o to_o slumber_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v several_a shape_n of_o thing_n cither_o such_o as_o sad_a they_o or_o such_o as_o glad_v they_o as_o feast_v or_o find_v some_o silver_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o man_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o not_o what_o man_n must_v do_v or_o what_o not_o thus_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.7_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_n negotium_fw-la intimate_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v business_n with_o god_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o he_o very_o much_o busy_v to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o see_v that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o appear_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o act._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o about_o future_a event_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o vail_v some_o important_a matter_n signify_v in_o the_o sleep_n under_o some_o certain_a figure_n most_o that_o can_v without_o a_o right_n apply_v interpretation_n be_v understand_v about_o this_o last_o and_o proper_a sort_n of_o dream_n to_o wave_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o philosophy_n thereon_o among_o the_o stoic_a platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n come_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o divinity_n which_o be_v god_n school_n and_o wherein_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a solomon_n say_v that_o dream_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n time_n eccles_n 5.3_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o work_n say_v he_o produce_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n proclaim_v folly_n the_o wise_a man_n couple_v these_o two_o
upon_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o top_n this_o make_v jacob_n ladder_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v what_o the_o spouse_n call_v he_o cant._n 5.10_o he_o be_v hebr._n vexillatus_fw-la prae_fw-la decem_fw-la millibus_fw-la the_o most_o matchless_a and_o incomparable_a ladder_n in_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o over-topping_a all_o other_o as_o saul_n do_v the_o people_n antesignanus_n or_o standard-bearer_n conspicuous_a above_o all_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o and_o that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o this_o ladder_n in_o a_o pleasant_a way_n prov._n 3.17_o it_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n good_a to_o be_v run_v up_o this_o ladder_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o horace_n expression_n coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la petimus_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la stultitiâ_fw-la we_o attempt_v heaven_n itself_o in_o our_o folly_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o hold_v more_o true_o gratiâ_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la by_o god_n grace_n and_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n not_o by_o humane_a folly_n we_o shall_v all_o attempt_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o posture_n and_o end_n of_o its_o erection_n be_v for_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o send_v to_o heaven_n the_o five_o excellent_a property_n be_v it_o be_v a_o large_a ladder_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o both_o for_o saint_n and_o angel_n upon_o this_o ladder_n it_o be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o enlarge_v and_o stretch_v out_o itself_o into_o all_o land_n as_o do_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n this_o ladder_n be_v 1._o extensive_a as_o it_o be_v find_v every_o where_o where_o either_o jacob_n or_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v find_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n or_o america_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whether_o in_o family-worship_n or_o closet-retirement_n in_o all_o those_o place_n believer_n do_v find_v this_o large_a ladder_n of_o love_n let_v down_o to_o they_o and_o there_o do_v christ_n give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.11_o 12._o upon_o which_o account_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o whether_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o village_n or_o in_o the_o vineyard_n or_o under_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o any_o place_n yea_o a_o chimney-corner_n may_v make_v a_o good_a oratory_n upon_o this_o ladder_n whereon_o christ_n account_v our_o voice_n sweet_a and_o our_o countenance_n comely_a and_o this_o ladder_n christ_n himself_n assert_v this_o great_a truth_n joh._n 4.21_o this_o ladder_n as_o it_o be_v extensive_a in_o the_o firstplace_n to_o all_o place_n as_o above_z so_o 2._o it_o be_v comprehensive_a to_o all_o person_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o upon_o this_o ladder_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o in_o rag_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o in_o robe_n they_o need_v not_o justle_v one_o another_o in_o their_o climb_n up_o to_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o room_n though_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n matth._n 7.13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o call_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o more_o than_o for_o those_o few_o that_o find_v it_o for_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o therein_o for_o many_o million_o more_o have_v they_o but_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o but_o because_o it_o allow_v man_n no_o elbow-room_n for_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n this_o ladder_n be_v that_o way_n and_o may_v have_v the_o same_o name_n give_v it_o which_o isaac_n third_z well_o have_v call_v it_o reboboth_n gen._n 26_o 22._o because_o then_o god_n have_v make_v room_n or_o room_n enough_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n have_v make_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o believer_n upon_o this_o ladder_n and_o if_o they_o do_v justle_v one_o another_o as_o god_n know_v they_o do_v too_o much_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o room_n in_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o love_n and_o brotherly_n affection_n in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n from_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o free_n the_o former_a be_v the_o justler_n of_o the_o latter_a gal._n 4.29_o as_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o paul_n day_n so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n now_o see_v christ_n this_o ladder_n have_v room_n enough_o for_o we_o both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o he_o have_v many_o mansion_n and_o many_o room_n in_o those_o mansion_n enough_o of_o both_o in_o his_o father_n house_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v room_n enough_o for_o christ_n but_o our_o straighten_a heart_n be_v too_o much_o like_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o thrust_v that_o sweet_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n into_o a_o stink_a stable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn_n luke_n 2.7_o have_v we_o room_n enough_o for_o beastly_a lust_n to_o which_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o open_a inn_n that_o entertain_v all_o comer_n and_o have_v we_o or_o can_v we_o make_v no_o room_n for_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o laban_n say_v to_o eleazar_n come_v in_fw-la thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o stand_v thou_o without_o gen._n 24.31_o as_o aaron_n have_v room_n enough_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.29_o so_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n have_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o believer_n name_n both_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n both_o while_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o may_v help_v and_o heal_v their_o trouble_a heart_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v much_o concern_v with_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n isa_n 63.9_o act_n 9.4_o and_o this_o ladder_n have_v room_n enough_o for_o our_o descend_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n to_o view_v the_o great_a abomination_n there_o ezek._n 8.7_o 8_o 13._o and_o for_o our_o ascend_v up_o to_o view_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n alas_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o room_n for_o he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o who_o deserve_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o of_o our_o love_n the_o six_o excellent_a property_n it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o lofty_a ladder_n so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o distance_n must_v needs_o be_v vast_a and_o prodigious_a betwixt_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n throne_n and_o his_o footstool_n yet_o this_o ladder_n be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o rest_v with_o its_o top_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o stand_v with_o its_o bottom_n upon_o the_o latter_a if_o learned_a author_n do_v but_o reckon_v right_a they_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o as_o they_o call_v they_o undeniable_a rule_n that_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o million_o of_o mile_n at_o the_o least_o in_o its_o due_a longitude_n and_o some_o astronomer_n do_v critical_o and_o curious_o calculate_v that_o long_a distance_n to_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n from_o the_o superficies_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o underceiling_n the_o glorious_a &_o glitter_a rough_a cast_n or_o the_o most_o splendid_a and_o bright_a brickwall_n that_o encompass_v the_o royal_a palace_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a eliphaz_n in_o job_n 22._o v._o 12._o say_v behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v so_o high_a that_o our_o eye_n can_v hardly_o reach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v dr._n hall_n upon_o the_o creation_n that_o we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n and_o so_o admirable_a a_o distance_n and_o that_o our_o very_a eye_n be_v not_o weary_v and_o tire_v out_o in_o that_o long_a way_n before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o long_a journey_n end_v yet_o hereby_o that_o vast_a distance_n be_v undeniable_o discover_v see_v that_o some_o fix_a star_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n eye_n but_o as_o so_o
post_fw-la nummos_fw-la citizen_n must_v seek_v silver_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o after_o it_o virtue_n than_o that_o golden_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v mat._n 6.33_o thus_o do_v those_o bless_a patriarch_n in_o their_o look_v for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o they_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o while_o they_o be_v pursue_v heaven_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n will_v be_v add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o like_o paper_n and_o packthread_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bargain_n at_o a_o pound_n of_o plum_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o low_a world_n with_o only_a a_o pilgrim_n eye_n well-knowing_a they_o can_v lose_v but_o little_a when_o they_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n where_o they_o love_v but_o little_a those_o patriarchal_a pilgrim_n give_v the_o same_o character_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sage_a philosopher_n give_v of_o the_o city_n athens_n say_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o a_o passenger_n or_o pilgrim_n but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n thus_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o sojourner_n here_o below_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2.11_o and_o not_o at_o home_n while_n in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o signify_v one_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o house_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v find_v in_o sense_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v math._n 8.20_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o have_v be_v a_o exile_n on_o the_o earth_n ever_o since_o yea_o christian_n themselves_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o while_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o traveller_n through_o it_o john_n 15.19_o but_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o that_o celestial_a city_n in_o a_o better_a world_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o because_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 39.12_o therefore_o 1._o they_o press_v homeward_o phil._n 3.14_o have_v heaven_n in_o their_o eye_n as_o moses_n have_v canaan_n in_o his_o deut._n 34.4_o 5._o this_o sweeten_v death_n and_o all_o sour_a fare_n 2._o they_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o heaven_n while_o on_o earth_n maintain_v their_o interest_n at_o home_o while_o absent_a from_o it_o which_o when_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o greece_n neglect_v while_o absent_a ten_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n their_o room_n be_v take_v up_o by_o other_o &_o that_o become_v their_o overthrow_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o the_o plate_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v they_o while_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o inn_n all_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o they_o look_v on_o only_o as_o lend_v they_o from_o their_o great_a landlord_n 4._o the_o concern_v of_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o of_o the_o inn_n they_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o news_n from_o home_n from_o heaven_n be_v his_o grand_a inquiry_n and_o interest_n prov._n 14.10_o as_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o inn._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o cark_n care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o general_n do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o landlord_n who_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v conveniency_n for_o they_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o bespeak_v food_n convenient_a for_o themselves_o prov._n 30.7_o 8._o by_o pray_v to_o their_o host_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6.11_o own_v his_o care_n above_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a provider_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 104.21_o 27._o &_o 145.15_o mat._n 24.45_o 2_o cor._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o daâ—â—_n trust_n god_n with_o their_o body_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o lily_n and_o fowl_n how_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cherish_v far_o beyond_o their_o care_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n who_o water_n his_o flower_n prune_n his_o plant_n fodder_n his_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n psal_n 50.10_o and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o serve_v his_o providence_n with_o moderate_a care_n and_o pain_n they_o dare_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v fatherless_a joh._n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orphan_n such_o be_v make_v drudge_n in_o kitchen_n then_o why_o so_o sad_a day_n by_o day_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o 6._o they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o work_v but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by-work_n only_o to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o inn_n they_o use_v it_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o their_o thought_n be_v homeward_o bind_v their_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v all_o affront_n there_o the_o better_a think_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o their_o home_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o thus_o while_o david_n body_n be_v wander_v psal_n 56.8_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal_n 57.7_o this_o double_a posture_n of_o these_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v prodigious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o horizon_n their_o person_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n their_o affectiont_n be_v fix_v with_o their_o anchor_n of_o hope_n not_o in_o the_o deep_a below_o where_o common_a anchor_n fasten_v but_o in_o the_o better_a world_n above_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mind_n most_o the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n not_o fish_v for_o gudgeon_n but_o for_o fort_n castle_n and_o city_n as_o cleopatra_n say_v to_o mark_n antony_n for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n as_o ataxerxes_n be_v say_v to_o do_v who_o busy_v himself_o only_o with_o make_v trifle_n as_o haft_n for_o knife_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v care_v in_o consult_v for_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o domitian_n do_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o catch_v fly_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o poor_a spider_n which_o eviscerate_v herself_o to_o make_v her_o cobweb_n to_o catch_v they_o these_o holy_a pilgrim_n employ_v be_v of_o a_o high_a alloy_n know_v that_o upon_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o inn_n hang_v the_o eternity_n of_o their_o home_n they_o therefore_o dare_v not_o trifle_v away_o their_o time_n but_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o a_o better_a world_n though_o this_o evil_a world_n be_v so_o connatural_a with_o they_o the_o prodigal_n think_v he_o of_o home_o lu._n 15.17_o 18._o rebus_fw-la non_fw-la i_o trado_fw-la sed_fw-la commodo_fw-la say_v seneca_n i_o give_v not_o myself_o up_o but_o only_o lend_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o inn_n at_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o reluctancy_n because_o there_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v well_o or_o leave_v some_o friend_n behind_o or_o the_o wether_n be_v stormy_a and_o the_o way_n dirty_a from_o thence_o homeward_o yet_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o reach_v home_o overcome_v all_o peter_n wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v master_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o mat._n 17.4_o luk._n 9.32_o 33._o until_o christ_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v mat._n 17.7_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o and_o come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 4.1_o this_o make_v they_o truss_v up_o all_o and_o have_v their_o viaticum_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o way_n trudge_v joyful_o homeward_o though_o as_o at_o magellan_n the_o wind_n blow_n in_o their_o face_n eccles_n 11.4_o not_o observe_v it_o to_o hinder_v they_o ventus_fw-la hic_fw-la inventus_fw-la yet_o the_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o and_o the_o crucify_a man_n gal._n 6.14_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o home_n or_o heaven_n sail_n thither_o with_o contrary_a wind_n yea_o be_v indeed_o above_o storm_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o than_o all_o we_o speak_v
thought_n of_o his_o heart_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n see_v his_o way_n be_v perverse_a v._o 32._o he_o go_v with_o peevish_a perverse_a purpose_n therefore_o be_v god_n angry_a with_o he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v wicked_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o remora_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o wicked_a project_n whereby_o their_o furious_a motion_n therein_o be_v oft_o marvellous_o retard_v etc._n etc._n as_o do_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o furious_a pursuit_n after_o israel_n who_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v take_v off_o so_o that_o he_o drive_v heavy_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n here_o who_o ass_n can_v not_o gallop_v fast_o enough_o to_o procure_v his_o preferment_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n yet_o in_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o rub_v both_o from_o his_o own_o ass_n and_o from_o god_n angel_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o full_a career_n without_o interruption_n once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n also_o for_o god_n angel_n send_v by_o god_n anger_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n ass_n 1._o to_o frighten_v she_o out_o of_o the_o way_n v._o 22_o 23._o 2._o to_o stop_v she_o in_o her_o gallop_n v._o 24._o and_o 3._o to_o knock_v she_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n no_o create_v one_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a gen._n 48.16_o and_o now_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n from_o those_o evil_a and_o curse_a curse_n that_o balaam_n intend_v to_o denounce_v against_o they_o this_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n so_o call_v v._o 22._o be_v that_o same_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o old-testament-church_n in_o her_o wander_a way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o who_o jehovah_n both_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v exod._n 23.20_o 21._o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o even_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n who_o evermore_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o redeem_a people_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o 12.1_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v that_o our_o bless_a redeem_v angel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v style_v satan_n here_o be_v very_o marvellous_a le_fw-fr satan_n li_n hebr._n for_o 22._o in_o adversarium_fw-la illi_fw-la to_o turn_v balaam_n out_o of_o his_o perverse_a way_n christ_n be_v as_o satan_n hebr._n a_o adversary_n when_o this_o name_n satan_n be_v use_v for_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n church_n and_o child_n then_o usual_o satan_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n as_o job_n 1_o 6._o mat._n 4.10_o rev._n 12.9_o and_o 20.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o satan_n be_v use_v for_o a_o adversary_n against_o a_o wicked_a sorcerer_n and_o his_o diabolical_a divination_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a angel_n yea_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v here_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v seem_v leave_n to_o this_o mad_a soothsayer_n to_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o he_o immediate_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n yea_o his_o son_n to_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o real_a resistance_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o choose_a by_o withstand_v he_o in_o his_o way_n for_o god_n grant_v his_o request_n in_o wrath_n only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o request_n against_o god_n reveal_v will_n v._o 12_o 13_o 32._o and_o now_o god_n angel_n wichstand_v he_o though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a purpose_n to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o grandeur_n and_o equipage_n this_o soothsayer_n ride_v in_o have_v two_o servant_n it_o may_v be_v in_o their_o livery_n at_o his_o heel_n to_o attend_v he_o v._o 22._o this_o false_a prophet_n ride_v not_o without_o his_o two_o man_n god_n levite_n have_v one_o man_n judg._n 19.11_o o_o what_o a_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o slave_n to_o other_o and_o no_o other_o than_o servant_n to_o themselves_o yet_o both_o balaam_n servant_n can_v counter-comfort_n he_o or_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v forth_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o his_o purpose_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n v._n 23._o who_o balaam_n though_o a_o great_a prophet_n acquaint_v with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n see_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v v._o 34._o that_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n thus_o god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o base_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o no_o doubt_n but_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n have_v in_o most_o high_a reputation_n when_o foreign_a king_n do_v so_o great_o admire_v and_o court_v he_o that_o whosoever_o he_o blessed_v shall_v be_v bless_v and_o whosoever_o he_o curse_v shall_v be_v curse_v v._o 6._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n look_v upon_o he_o like_v as_o simon_n magus_n in_o samaria_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o yet_o what_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n become_v he_o here_o not_o to_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rude_a and_o silly_a animal_n his_o ass_n do_v which_o both_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o her_o matter_n be_v safety_n as_o well_o as_o her_o own_o no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v but_o that_o balaam_n eye_n be_v notorious_o blind_v with_o the_o dust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v marvellous_o dazzle_v with_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o his_o fancy_v promise_a promotion_n beside_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o vanity_n of_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o dare_v prognosticate_v future_a contingency_n he_o that_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o advertise_v other_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o numb_a 24.14_o can_v not_o advertise_v himself_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o be_v more_o stupid_a herein_o than_o a_o stupid_a ass_n though_o court_v by_o king_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n when_o vision_n appear_v the_o true_a prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o see_v they_o yet_o other_o in_o their_o company_n see_v they_o not_o as_o in_o dan._n 10.7_o act_n 9.7_o but_o here_o this_o mad_a prophet_n fee_v nothing_o yet_o the_o beast_n under_o he_o have_v her_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v both_o the_o apparition_n and_o the_o danger_n thereby_o therefore_o as_o wise_a of_o the_o two_o she_o turn_v aside_o to_o avoid_v it_o when_o her_o mad_a master_n run_v upon_o his_o own_o ruin_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v wicked_a man_n go_v on_o still_o in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a escape_v one_o danger_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o and_o great_a till_o their_o peril_n become_v inevitable_a jer._n 48.43_o 44._o he_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o fear_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o he_o that_o get_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n here_o the_o angel_n stand_v as_o his_o satan_n or_o adversary_n first_o in_o a_o wide_a way_n adjoin_v to_o a_o field_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o this_o soothsayer_n have_v whet_v his_o tongue_n as_o a_o sword_n psal_n 64.4_o to_o curse_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o balak_n his_o curse_n will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n prov._n 12.18_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n send_v out_o a_o sword_n against_o he_o which_o he_o the_o first_o time_n escape_v by_o his_o ass_n turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n v._o 22_o 23._o now_o the_o same_o peril_n meet_v he_o again_o in_o his_o pass_v on_o between_o two_o wall_n v._o 24._o the_o angel_n need_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o such_o advantageous_a place_n but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o admonish_v both_o balaam_n and_o we_o of_o that_o remarkable_a truth_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o second_o sign_n god_n come_v near_a unto_o balaam_n who_o still_o go_v on_o his_o perverse_a way_n which_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o shognal_n hebr._n or_o narrow_a path_n where_o he_o have_v no_o room_n to_o start_v aside_o v._o 24._o but_o he_o must_v crush_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n v._o 25._o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o
declare_v his_o be_v a_o fair_a mark_n for_o ehud_n to_o hit_v and_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o fatal_a blow_n this_o message_n from_o elohim_n prove_v ehud_n poniard_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o thrust_v his_o dagger_n into_o eglon_n be_v belly_n so_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o gut_n which_o he_o have_v so_o delicious_o and_o dainty_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pamper_a ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o deed_n ehud_n have_v undoubted_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o so_o n._n b._n this_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o ehud_n be_v not_o record_v as_o a_o example_n of_o ordinary_a imitation_n it_o be_v not_o here_o propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o common_a practice_n therefore_o ravilliac_n kill_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n at_o the_o jesuit_n instigation_n and_o our_o own_o burchet_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n undertake_v to_o stab_v a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a enthusiastic_a attempt_n can_v have_v no_o just_a vindication_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ehud_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v israel_n redeemer_n who_o in_o this_o act_n be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o alone_o slay_v eglon_n so_o our_o saviour_n alone_o destroy_v satan_n he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63.3_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.5_o and_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n like_o this_o of_o ehud_n revel_v 1.16_o wherewith_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o grand_a eglon_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.15_o psal_n 149.6_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o king_n death_n which_o be_v three_o first_o ehud_n prudence_n in_o escape_v his_o present_a peril_n he_o go_v through_o the_o gallery_n or_o guard-chamber_n with_o such_o a_o compose_a countenance_n and_o carriage_n in_o his_o go_v out_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o courtier_n can_v harbour_v any_o suspicion_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o lock_v the_o door_n and_o probable_o take_v the_o key_n along_o with_o he_o so_o great_a be_v his_o courage_n from_o his_o good_a conscience_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o extraordinary_a enterprise_n will_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n preserve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o protect_v he_o through_o it_o but_o behold_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o adage_n prove_v quos_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la destrui_fw-la prius_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la &_o dementari_fw-la who_o god_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o deceive_v and_o notorious_o infatuate_v as_o be_v this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o courtier_n the_o lord_n here_o help_v ehud_n so_o as_o that_o he_o out-witted_n they_o all_o eglon_n himself_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o sublime_a infatuation_n in_o put_v forth_o and_o pack_v out_o of_o his_o parlour_n all_o his_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o in_o his_o mistake_n transport_v at_o ehud_n elohim_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o and_o now_o all_o his_o courtier_n be_v likewise_o no_o less_o confound_v n._n b._n the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v command_v ehud_n to_o stab_v eglon_n do_v likewise_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o service_n infatuate_a all_o his_o courtier_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a imagination_n for_o first_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o ehud_n do_v any_o evil_a act_n when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v leisurely_o away_o with_o so_o serene_a and_o sedate_v a_o aspect_n his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n in_o that_o most_o eminent_a danger_n his_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o call_v he_o to_o this_o execution_n of_o justice_n carry_v he_o off_o in_o a_o constant_a composure_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o if_o indeed_o unconcern_v therefore_o eglon_n attendant_n have_v no_o jealousy_n concern_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o they_o second_o those_o servant_n after_o ehud_n have_v pass_v safe_o by_o they_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n and_o find_v it_o fast_o lock_v they_o say_v sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n for_o 24._o here_o a_o second_o infatuation_n be_v upon_o they_o whether_o by_o cover_v his_o foot_n they_o suppose_a he_o be_v only_o ease_v nature_n may_v be_v much_o question_v though_o it_o be_v common_o so_o take_v both_o here_o and_o in_o 1_o sam._n 24.3_o not_o only_o because_o a_o summer-room_n be_v proper_o design_v for_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o not_o for_o any_o such_o offensive_a use_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n to_o lay_v down_o in_o some_o cool_a place_n and_o take_v a_o nap_n at_o noon_n as_o both_o ishbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4.5_o and_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 11.2_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o in_o such_o cool_a place_n such_o as_o this_o summer_n parlour_n undoubted_o be_v they_o use_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n as_o boaz_n be_v say_v to_o do_v ruth_n 3.7_o hereupon_o i_o the_o rather_o judge_v that_o eglon_n servant_n do_v suppose_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v partly_o because_o this_o sense_n best_o suit_v with_o saul_n case_n in_o the_o cave_n 1_o sam._n 24.3_o for_o david_n may_v better_v cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a than_o while_o he_o be_v only_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o excrement_n see_v saul_n be_v insensible_a when_o david_n do_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o courtier_n so_o long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v their_o three_o infatuation_n they_o must_v rather_o suppose_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v which_o will_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n than_o only_o that_o he_o be_v now_o empty_v his_o pamper_a panch_n which_o be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n so_o can_v not_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o their_o wait_v so_o long_o until_o they_o be_v ashamed_a ver_fw-la 25._o loath_a they_o be_v most_o probable_o to_o disturb_v he_o of_o his_o repose_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a neglect_v towards_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n thus_o be_v they_o confound_v among_o themselves_o none_o of_o they_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v at_o work_n in_o overrule_a their_o gross_a mistake_n for_o while_o they_o be_v make_v to_o linger_v along_o time_n god_n convey_v his_o servant_n ehud_n safe_a home_n to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o second_o consequence_n of_o this_o tyrant_n death_n be_v israe_n deliverance_n from_o moab_n tyranny_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v here_o describe_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o and_o 29._o the_o first_o be_v before_o those_o courtier_n can_v find_v another_o key_n it_o be_v common_a in_o prince_n court_n to_o have_v divers_a key_n for_o the_o same_o door_n politic_a as_o well_o as_o pious_a ehud_n make_v a_o safe_a retreat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a here_o be_v a_o bless_a mixture_n of_o both_o in_o ehud_n he_o escape_v unto_o seirath_n near_o to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o not_o far_o from_o eglon_n summerparlour_n while_o his_o servant_n loiter_v thus_o at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o long_o last_o open_v it_o and_o there_o find_v their_o lord_n asleep_o indeed_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v but_o it_o prove_v his_o long_a sleep_n a_o sleep_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o sleep_v psal_n 13.3_o their_o lord_n they_o see_v be_v fall_v down_o dead_a on_o the_o ground_n for_o 25._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o frightful_a unexpected_a spectacle_n do_v fright_v those_o courtier_n into_o a_o most_o dreadful_a consternation_n oh_o in_o what_o confusion_n be_v they_o now_o plunge_v into_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o ehud_n be_v approach_v to_o assault_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v ehud_n return_v safe_a to_o seirath_n but_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o war_n to_o those_o warlike_a man_n of_o mount-fphraim_a who_o unquestionable_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o march_n by_o those_o associate_n who_o bear_v the_o present_a to_o eglon_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v back_o to_o make_v all_o ready_a himself_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n for_o success_n in_o his_o secret_a service_n then_o come_v ehud_n captain_n general_n march_v in_o the_o
with_o bare_a word_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o other_o in_o necessity_n bare_a word_n will_v not_o discharge_v duty_n good_a word_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o many_o go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o alone_o without_o deed_n word_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a kind_n of_o pity_n jam._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o compliment_n cost_v nothing_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o david_n will_v honour_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o be_v at_o cost_n for_o he_o as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n john_n 12.3_o such_o as_o give_v the_o poor_a good_a word_n do_v acknowledge_v charity_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n that_o do_v cost_v something_o it_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n so_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o fire_n of_o word_n and_o be_v you_o fill_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o mess_n of_o word_n such_o airy_a compliment_n and_o courtesy_n be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o poor_a venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n neither_o hear_v those_o empty_a compliment_n nor_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o airy_a word_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o to_o wit_n by_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o poor_a minister_n nor_o from_o poor_a man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v robe_v but_o they_o shall_v hear_v from_o he_o who_o say_v you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o chameleon-like_a to_o live_v with_o ephraim_n upon_o wind_n hos_n 12.1_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o empty_a word_n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n hence_o observe_v 3._o god_n gleaner_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a gospel_n field_n to_o glean_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o 8._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o christ_n sheep_n be_v rational_a sheep_n and_o their_o service_n be_v rational_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 12.10_o whereby_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o this_o make_v they_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119.104_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o deceive_v matth._n 24.24_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v heterodox_n so_o nor_o constant_o or_o common_o in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o neglect_n of_o glean_v in_o their_o proper_a field_n duty_n be_v reciprocal_a where_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n there_o that_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o where_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n impartial_o consider_v disoblige_v not_o there_o may_v they_o expect_v the_o glean_n of_o best_a blessing_n even_o in_o their_o zion_n psal_n 128.5_o and_o 134.3_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v stranger_n shall_v not_o profit_v his_o people_n jer._n 23.22_o to_o 32._o so_o there_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a pasture_n for_o god_n people_n to_o be_v find_v in_o where_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o thither_o will_v i_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o exod._n 20.24_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v jacob_n there_o gen._n 32.29_o at_o peniel_n v._o 30._o there_o be_v some_o pasture_n for_o god_n people_n which_o they_o shall_v most_o especial_o both_o inquire_v after_o and_o attend_v upon_o cant._n 1.7_o there_o command_v he_o the_o blessing_n psal_n 133.3_o which_o undoubted_o wanderer_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o no_o place_n or_o people_n do_v want_v the_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.8_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o snare_n instead_o of_o food_n it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v you_o i_o know_v in_o many_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n old_a age_n weakness_n distance_n of_o habitation_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o church_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o disorder_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o confusion_n second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v one_o member_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n a_o hand_n in_o london_n and_o a_o foot_n in_o westminster_n no_o more_o be_v it_o practicable_a in_o this_o political_a body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v solemn_o promise_v at_o our_o admission_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o church_n four_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o all_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n 2.1.46_o and_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o company_n act_v 4.24_o and_o 5.12_o five_o how_o can_v pastor_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o member_n as_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o unto_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v submit_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o hebr._n 13.17_o six_o where_o christ_n have_v bless_v a_o man_n ministry_n to_o a_o member_n soul_n whereby_o that_o member_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o sin_n away_o a_o further_a blessing_n by_o neglect_v that_o ministry_n seven_o this_o forsake_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.25_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o wilful_a sin_v v._o 26._o eighthly_a if_o one_o member_n may_v wander_v than_o another_o may_v and_o another_o also_o so_o none_o be_v fix_v then_o the_o pastor_n may_v wander_v too_o so_o farewell_n all_o fellowship_n of_o church_n the_o very_a next_o word_n further_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n but_o abide_v fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n b_n for_o thy_o society_n and_o for_o thy_o safety_n she_o must_v keep_v to_o her_o company_n whether_o reaper_n or_o raker_n or_o binder_n or_o gleaner_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o keep_v fast_o to_o their_o own_o company_n he_o will_v scatter_v some_o handful_n for_o such_o gleaner_n and_o forget_v some_o good_a sheaf_n or_o other_o for_o they_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o v._o 9_o go_v thou_o after_o they_o mercy_n be_v not_o miserly_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n as_o before_o at_o large_a observe_v 2._o from_o v._o 8._o have_v not_o i_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v thou_o to_o wit_n with_o either_o a_o wanton_a or_o a_o wrong_v touch_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o evil_a world_n not_o to_o wrong_v his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o psal_n 105.15_o act._n 10.36_o hence_o also_o learn_v this_o observe_v 1._o that_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v so_o charge_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n that_o no_o wicked_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o thus_o job_n 11.14_o and_o 22.23_o thus_o david_n psal_n 101.2_o etc._n etc._n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v make_v nebuchadnezzar_n law_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 3.29_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v too_o wit_n not_o without_o hard_a labour_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o the_o courtesy_n and_o kindness_n of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n be_v the_o great_a herein_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o thirsty_a soul_n john_n 4.10_o hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n kindness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n for_o first_o he_o gives_z water_n of_o life_n that_o revive_v a_o swoon_a soul_n second_o he_o give_v it_o free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o and_o revel_v 22.17_o not_o only_o to_o a_o ruth_n but_o to_o all_o comer_n yea_o to_o the_o unworthy_a ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o three_o such_o live_a water_n god_n give_v to_o we_o as_o make_v we_o never_o to_o thirst_v again_o
have_v see_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n yet_o return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o ark_n sad_a dismission_n from_o bethshemesh_n after_o its_o glad_a reception_n there_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o cause_n why_o be_v the_o curiosity_n both_o of_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n in_o peep_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n numb_a 4.20_o n._n b._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o presumption_n of_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v ground_v from_o a_o jealousy_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v something_o out_o of_o it_o or_o put_v something_o into_o it_o while_o it_o lay_v captive_a seven_o month_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o opportunity_n may_v make_v they_o over-desirous_a to_o view_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o never_o have_v see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v after_o the_o ark_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o they_o may_v not_o approach_v beside_o they_o think_v they_o may_v presume_v the_o more_o because_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v be_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o do_v and_o now_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n therefore_o have_v this_o occasion_n they_o may_v make_v the_o bold_a with_o it_o but_o oh_o how_o dear_a do_v these_o man_n pay_v for_o their_o presumptuous_a pry_n and_o peep_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o so_o do_v n._n b._n no_o such_o severity_n god_n show_v to_o the_o philistine_n because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o law_n as_o his_o israelite_n do_v or_o may_v do_v if_o vzzah_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o ark_n he_o die_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6.7_o 1_o chron._n 13.10_o but_o philistine_n may_v hand_n it_o into_o a_o cart_n and_o not_o die_v if_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n commit_v sacrilege_n peter_n punish_v he_o with_o death_n act_v 5.5_o but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o to_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.20_o god_n expect_v more_o from_o his_o people_n than_o from_o alien_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a good_a providence_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v go_v have_v they_o see_v this_o severity_n it_o will_v have_v harden_v their_o heart_n more_o some_o object_n here_o and_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v than_o the_o live_n have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o as_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a hereupon_o josephus_n say_v with_o other_o rabbin_n that_o only_o seventy_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o small_a number_n yet_o may_v be_v call_v a_o great_a slaughter_n either_o from_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n those_o be_v their_o principal_a man_n nor_o can_v so_o many_o as_o fifty_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n all_o peep_n into_o the_o ark._n answer_v 1_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o antiscripturists_a that_o do_v too_o atheistical_o deny_v its_o authority_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 2._o all_o those_o peeper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bethshemite_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o adjacent_a part_n therefore_o the_o text_n say_v god_n smite_v of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n for_o without_o all_o question_n a_o great_a concourse_n from_o all_o part_n of_o that_o country_n can_v not_o but_o run_v and_o be_v there_o to_o behold_v the_o lose_a ark_n restore_v to_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o number_n answer_v 3_o so_o many_o may_v take_v time_n to_o peep_v successive_o but_o suppose_v all_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o be_v slay_v they_o may_v deserve_v death_n for_o other_o sin_n know_v to_o god_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n who_o may_v account_v those_o innocent_a who_o the_o lord_n reckon_v heinous_o guilty_a god_n judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o we_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o be_v they_o always_o just_a objection_n 2._o this_o seem_v too_o much_o severity_n for_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v answer_v 1_o the_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o under_o such_o a_o eclipse_n and_o darkness_n as_o peevish_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v over-strict_a lay_v the_o blame_n all_o upon_o god_n and_o none_o upon_o their_o sin_n v._o 20._o and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o dismiss_v the_o ark_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o rigour_n david_n himself_o have_v something_o of_o this_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 6.8_o 9_o and_o the_o gadarin_n much_o more_o matth._n 8.54_o answer_v 2._o god_n always_o show_v most_o severity_n in_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n especial_o in_o matter_n that_o immediate_o concern_v his_o worship_n and_o man_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n because_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o unsearchable_a reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n who_o have_v be_v god_n counsellor_n &_o c_o rom._n 11.33_o 34._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o deut._n 29.29_o hic_fw-la oportet_fw-la mirari_fw-la non_fw-la rimari_fw-la we_o may_v better_o admire_v than_o express_v they_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v nihil_fw-la interest_n pedes_fw-la nò_fw-la quisquam_fw-la a_o oculos_fw-la in_o clienâ_fw-la domo_fw-la ponat_fw-la it_o be_v as_o unmannerly_a a_o trick_n to_o pry_v into_o another_o man_n house_n with_o his_o eye_n as_o to_o press_v into_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n how_o much_o more_o unlawful_a be_v this_o pry_n and_o peep_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o express_o against_o god_n law_n numb_a 4.15_o 18_o 19_o 20._o arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la arca_n dei_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o lest_o we_o smart_v for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scire_fw-la nec_fw-la datur_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la docta_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la say_v calvin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v unrevealed_a so_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o madness_n to_o pry_v into_o they_o n._n b._n the_o bethshemite_v here_o take_v care_n to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o reverent_o retain_v and_o therefore_o request_v kiriath_n jearim_n a_o more_o religious_a city_n to_o send_v for_o it_o v._o 21._o pretend_v it_o be_v too_o nigh_o the_o philistine_n who_o may_v fetch_v it_o from_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o shilo_n etc._n etc._n but_o intend_v only_o their_o own_o safety_n 1_o sam._n chap._n vii_o chapter_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o samuel_n under_o his_o double_a capacity_n both_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o they_o and_o these_o his_o act_n do_v relate_v both_o to_o a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o to_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n remark_n upon_o the_o former_a be_v first_o the_o introduction_n before_o the_o war_n the_o ark_n be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o man_n of_o kiriath_n jearim_n where_o it_o long_o abode_n v._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o dare_v fetch_v it_o at_o the_o bethshemites_n request_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o like_a fate_n but_o this_o pious_a people_n well_o know_v that_o the_o calamity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o ark_n but_o upon_o their_o carelessness_n and_o irreverent_a curiosity_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v the_o perdition_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v a_o caution_n to_o they_o so_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o consecrate_a eleazar_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o profane_a touch_n as_o have_v cost_v so_o dear_a n._n b._n this_o abinadab_n be_v undoubted_o a_o good_a man_n and_o josephus_n the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o levite_n yet_o they_o sanctify_v the_o son_n for_o this_o service_n because_o the_o young_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o probable_o be_v superannuated_a or_o at_o least_o cumber_a with_o the_o care_n of_o a_o great_a domestic_a charge_n which_o may_v either_o divert_v he_o from_o or_o distract_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n lavater_n say_v that_o ahitub_n the_o priest_n then_o live_v at_o shilo_n do_v consecrate_v eleazar_n not_o to_o be_v either_o levite_n or_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o in_o israel_n man_n be_v not_o make_v such_o but_o
of_o sin_n full_a for_o our_o lord_n quote_v that_o wicked_a act_n as_o high_o conduce_v to_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o kingdom_n matth._n 23.32_o 35_o 36_o 37._o n._n b._n the_o first_o second_o third_z and_o four_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n all_o speak_v the_o foretoken_n of_o their_o captivity_n the_o three_o prophet_n in_o that_o time_n be_v amos_n chap._n 1.1_o his_o whole_a prophecy_n concern_v israel_n rejection_n but_o more_o express_o in_o chapter_n 7.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o be_v then_o alive_a contemporary_a with_o vzziah_n and_o that_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n calf_n inform_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o that_o king_n the_o four_o prophet_n in_o this_o time_n be_v jonah_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o 2_o king_n 14.25_o which_o text_n do_v certify_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a prophet_n who_o have_v all_o foretold_a the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o jonah_n seasonable_o send_v forth_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o preach_v to_o ninive_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o decline_v his_o message_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n know_v that_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v thither_o when_o cast_v a_o shore_n out_o of_o a_o whale_n belly_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n matth._n 12.39_o 40._o just_a before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n appendix_n jonah_n chap._n i._n remark_n the_o first_o junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o grotius_n affirm_v unanimous_o that_o the_o same_o jonah_n who_o god_n send_v to_o nineveh_n jon._n 1.1_o 2._o be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 14.25_o though_o masius_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_v otherwise_o but_o see_v in_o both_o place_n this_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n which_v hebr._n signify_v truth_n or_o veracity_n denote_v say_v d'dieu_o that_o he_o be_v a_o veracious_a and_o truth-telling_a prophet_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o learned_a author_n that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n mr._n lively_n relate_v that_o this_o jonah_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v record_v and_o be_v name_v next_o to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o 20._o and_o 14.25_o jonah_n live_v before_o the_o battle_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o syrian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o elisha_n life_n and_o he_o prophesy_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n say_v paraeus_n cluverius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o who_o be_v more_o prosperous_a than_o pious_a and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n with_o small_a success_n among_o the_o irreclaimable_a israelite_n who_o sermon_n to_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o upon_o record_n say_v calvin_n then_o do_v god_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n say_v mercerus_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n also_o send_v he_o to_o nineveh_n jon._n 1.1_o 2._o remark_n the_o second_o though_o jehoaaz_v in_o his_o trouble_n beseech_v the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o matchless_a mercy_n and_o make_v use_v of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o to_o be_v israel_n saviour_n though_o a_o sorry_a sinner_n from_o the_o savage_a syrian_n and_o send_v jonah_n to_o foretell_v his_o victory_n over_o their_o oppressor_n because_o god_n have_v not_o still_o write_v lo-ammi_a upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 14.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n make_v a_o misimprovement_n of_o this_o divine_a mercy_n therefore_o god_n send_v hosea_n amos_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o foretell_v their_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n yea_o of_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o when_o joel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v show_v the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o when_o obadiah_n have_v foretell_v the_o desolation_n of_o esau_n the_o next_o kinsman_n to_o jacob_n seed_n than_o god_n see_v it_o seasonable_a to_o send_v out_o jonah_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n at_o the_o first_o decline_v his_o divine_a embassage_n unto_o that_o great_a city_n nineveh_n jon._n 1.3_o rabbi_n kimchi_n say_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o refusal_n be_v because_o he_o murmur_v that_o mercy_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o love_v and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o think_v say_v calvin_n it_o will_v be_v act_v contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o reject_v israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a mistake_n make_v peter_n call_v also_o simon_n bar-jonah_n john_n 1.42_o with_o his_o namesake_n jonah_n who_o account_v the_o gentile_n as_o common_a and_o unclean_a he_o narrow_v the_o beam_n of_o divine_a grace_n likewise_o act_v 10.11_o 12_o 15._o until_o better_a inform_v by_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o both_o those_o two_o jonahs_n might_n have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o naaman_n carry_v jewish_a earth_n into_o syria_n 2_o king_n 5.17_o which_o signify_v some_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o jonah_n sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n call_n and_o command_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o n._n b._n this_o whole_a history_n be_v a_o marvellous_a dispute_n betwixt_o passionate_a peevish_a jonah_n and_o the_o patient_a and_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n a_o sorry_a creature_n with_o the_o most_o sovereign_a creator_n in_o both_o jonah_n message_n etc._n etc._n to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v he_o his_o first_o commission_n to_o go_v preach_v at_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o very_o ancient_a gen._n 10.11_o and_o exceed_v ample_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_n contain_v 50_o mile_n in_o compass_n say_v diodorus_n siculus_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o jonah_n day_n jon_n 3.3_o and_o beside_o this_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n it_o have_v the_o like_a stately_a wall_n about_o it_o the_o height_n whereof_o be_v a_o 100_o foot_n and_o their_o breadth_n so_o spacious_a as_o capable_a to_o receive_v three_o cart_n to_o pass_v together_o in_o a_o breast_n or_o row_n and_o these_o wall_n be_v adorn_v with_o fifteen_o hundred_o tower_n say_v munster_n this_o famous_a fabric_n the_o then_o none-such_a in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o frightful_a to_o jonah_n timorous_a temper_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o face_v it_o especial_o with_o so_o dismal_a a_o message_n of_o proclaim_v its_o utter_a ruin_n in_o a_o little_a time_n hereupon_o jonah_n flee_v etc._n etc._n act_v contrary_a to_o bless_a paul_n who_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o nor_o dare_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n act_v 26.19_o but_o jonah_n play_v the_o runaway_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v and_o minister_v for_o from_o god_n general_a presence_n jonah_n know_v he_o can_v not_o flee_v psalm_n 139.7_o 8._o act_n 17.27_o some_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v as_o uncalled_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 10.14_o 15._o but_o jonah_n though_o he_o run_v not_o before_o send_v yet_o when_o send_v he_o run_v not_o the_o right_a way_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o ninevite_n for_o love_n to_o his_o israelites_n and_o he_o conceit_v his_o task_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o preach_v to_o pagan_n see_v he_o prevail_v so_o little_a at_o home_n with_o his_o own_o people_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o flee_v he_o to_o tarshish_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n from_o joppa_n thither_o n._n b._n when_o once_o get_v out_o of_o god_n way_n we_o may_v turn_v we_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o return_v we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v himself_o into_o tentation_n but_o god_n leave_v he_o not_o in_o it_o but_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o no_o evil_n happen_v to_o he_o prov._n 12.21_o remark_n the_o five_o god_n punish_v this_o runaway_n jonah_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o far_o evil_a do_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o embark_v himself_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o storm_n
rev._n 2.10_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o those_o ruffian_n come_v here_o and_o cry_v who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o build_v this_o house_n for_o 3._o the_o old_a opposer_n rehum_n and_o shimshai_n be_v not_o name_v here_o say_v sanctius_n because_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n artaxerxes_n darius_n but_o the_o devil_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n drudge_n here_o to_o question_v their_o authority_n about_o building_n god_n house_n who_o never_o interrogated_a they_o in_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n ver_fw-la 4_o 9_o 10._o as_o informer_n late_o do_v of_o metre_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_n of_o interruption_n become_v fruitless_a frustrate_a and_o ineffectual_a ver_fw-la 5._o for_o such_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v upon_o the_o builder_n that_o their_o foe_n can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o they_o have_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n to_o encourage_v they_o yea_o and_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n who_o help_v they_o say_v junius_z both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o work_n then_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n threat_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n eccles_n 12.11_o prick_v man_n forward_o to_o duty_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o themselves_o as_o some_o say_v set_v their_o own_o side_n and_o shoulder_n to_o god_n work_n n.b._n what_o man_n can_v hang_v back_o from_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o their_o chief_a prince_n their_o highpriest_n and_o with_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o personal_o help_v they_o as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o above_o all_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n general_n providence_n but_o also_o that_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n psalm_n 34.15_o which_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o both_o overawe_v the_o heart_n and_o overpower_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v hinder_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v over_o rule_v moreover_o menochius_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n 4._o these_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o dare_v not_o war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o samaritan_n write_v to_o darius_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o harm_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o request_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v by_o letter_n to_o king_n darius_n write_v and_o send_v by_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n and_o their_o accomplice_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o remark_n the_o first_o their_o letter_n give_v a_o candid_a account_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o give_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a narrative_a of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o their_o most_o material_a objection_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o wherein_o be_v relate_v impartial_o the_o jew_n apology_n as_o 1._o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v that_o temple_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o great_a god_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o idol_n to_o be_v false_a god_n and_o but_o petty_a deity_n at_o the_o best_a call_v and_o count_v jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.17_o 2._o the_o letter_n relate_v real_o the_o jew_n ingenuous_a confession_n how_o their_o sin_n have_v separate_v the_o lord_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.2_o and_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o sell_v they_o into_o nebuchadnezzar_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 24.2_o and_o 25.8_o 3._o it_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n also_o of_o the_o grand_a decree_n of_o cyrus_n for_o rebuild_v that_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v burn_v as_o ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o 4._o the_o letter_n as_o fair_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v how_o it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o royal_a decree_n from_o darius_n predecessor_n chap._n 4.23_o hereupon_o say_v menochius_fw-la sure_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o darius_n must_v more_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o building_n never_o intermit_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o than_o that_o a_o building_n prohibit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o the_o letter_n omit_v shall_v be_v reassume_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o write_v to_o darius_n here_o use_v soft_a and_o smooth_a expression_n concern_v the_o jew_n than_o those_o who_o before_o write_v to_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 4.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n better_a mind_a towards_o they_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n pretend_v much_o obsequiousness_n and_o officiousness_n to_o the_o king_n use_v silken_a insinuation_n as_o well_o as_o many_o fine_a sugar_v sentence_n before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o letter_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o king_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o malice_n be_v such_o as_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o haggai_n do_v in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n that_o seek_v to_o scatter_v judah_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 1.1_o 19_o now_o these_o four_o horn_n be_v rehum_n and_o shimshai_n that_o write_v the_o first_o letter_n chap._n 4._o and_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o write_v this_o second_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o vision_n make_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o equal_o push_v horn_n as_o the_o two_o former_a n.b._n god_n never_o suffer_v any_o malady_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o he_o provide_v remedy_n in_o due_a time_n to_o redress_v they_o though_o these_o four_o iron_n horn_n aforesaid_a be_v permit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o push_v his_o people_n almost_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o toss_v they_o up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o furious_a beast_n do_v with_o their_o horn_n what_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n raise_v up_o so_o many_o carpenter_n fabros_n ferrarios_fw-la non_fw-la lignarios_fw-la smith_n with_o iron_n instrument_n to_o batter_v and_o break_v those_o horn_n who_o be_v zerubbabel_n jehoshuah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o horn_n have_v push_v god_n people_n home_o to_o the_o lord_n than_o no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n zech._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o though_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n do_v punctual_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o apology_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o no_o good_a design_n n.b._n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o doeg_n do_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o david_n though_o what_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n concern_v ahimelech_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n truth_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o few_o word_n say_v kimchi_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o that_o pickthank_a parasite_n or_o busie-headed_n informer_n as_o the_o name_n doeg_n signify_v be_v brand_v by_o david_n for_o a_o liar_n psal_n 52.3_o speak_v all-devouring_a word_n ver_fw-la 4._o quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o lord_n priest_n hence_o doeg_n be_v doom_v to_o hell_n by_o david_n say_v the_o rabbin_n psal_n 120.4_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n even_o so_o those_o sycophant_n here_o may_v speak_v much_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o king_n darius_n but_o for_o devilish_a design_n as_o certain_o suppose_v that_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n chronicle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v false_a fomentor_n of_o such_o story_n than_o these_o man_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o they_o for_o such_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la of_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o be_v better_a adjudge_v adversary_n than_o favourer_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o for_o
edifice_n and_o with_o inhabitant_n take_v a_o poll_n of_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 5_o to_o 69._o and_o three_o how_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a man_n give_v gift_n to_o the_o city_n treasury_n ver_fw-la 70_o to_o 73._o remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v pious_a and_o prudent_a nehemiah_n pitch_v upon_o suchman_n like_o himself_o for_o piety_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v chief_a captain_n of_o the_o city-watch_n namely_o his_o two_o try_a and_o find_v faithful_a friend_n hanani_n and_o hananiah_n to_o preserve_v the_o city_n peace_n and_o principal_o to_o watch_v its_o wall_n and_o gate_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o choose_v not_o those_o principal_a officer_n out_o of_o any_o carnal_a respect_n because_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o but_o because_o they_o both_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o a_o firm_a fidelity_n mark_v 1_o though_o nothing_o be_v affirm_v hereof_o concern_v hanani_n here_o the_o former_a of_o they_o yet_o enough_o have_v be_v record_v before_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o country_n in_o take_v such_o a_o tedious_a journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o shushan_n to_o inform_v nehemiah_n of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o relieve_v it_o chap._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o after_o such_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v here_o a_o new_a commendation_n mark_v 2._o but_o hananiah_n of_o who_o no_o such_o account_n have_v be_v give_v before_o save_v only_o as_o a_o repaizer_n chap._n 3.8_o have_v ish_n em_v hebr._n a_o man_n of_o fidelity_n give_v he_o here_o for_o his_o character_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n merabbim_n hebr._n above_o many_o exceed_v and_o excel_v other_o man_n therein_o or_o for_o many_o day_n as_o vatablus_n render_v it_o to_o show_v he_o be_v no_o novice_n but_o staunch_a and_o try_v to_o who_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v safe_o be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o to_o those_o two_o faithful_a favourite_n nehemiah_n commit_v the_o castody_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o court_n and_o palace_n wherein_o he_o live_v like_o a_o viceroy_n in_o great_a splendour_n though_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o above_o now_o nehemiah_n have_v find_v he_o faithful_a over_o a_o little_a make_v he_o master_n over_o much_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o know_v that_o they_o both_o fear_v god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o perfidiousness_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o other_o noble_n have_v meet_v before_o this_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v they_o the_o shomerim_n hebr._n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o city-gate_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o open_v they_o till_o broad_a day_n ver_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o enemy_n approach_v say_v masius_n may_v more_o manifest_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o citizen_n all_o up_o and_o ready_a in_o case_n of_o a_o assault_n and_o their_o office_n every_o night_n be_v to_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n say_v junius_z whether_o the_o gate_n be_v make_v fast_o ver_fw-la 3._o moreover_o the_o citizen_n be_v set_v to_o watch_n upon_o the_o wall_n say_v mariana_n in_o that_o watch_a place_n which_o be_v next_o his_o own_o house_n every_o one_o in_o their_o turn_v to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n remark_n the_o three_o ver_fw-la 4_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v this_o order_n of_o a_o general_n watch_n upon_o the_o wall_n because_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o city_n be_v large_a six_o mile_n in_o compass_n say_v wolphius_n and_o the_o people_n but_o few_o that_o have_v yet_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o their_o house_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o complete_v but_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n with_o shed_n of_o board_n for_o present_a use_n near_o the_o wall_n and_o many_o of_o the_o few_o that_o return_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o remain_v there_o so_o retire_v back_o to_o babylon_n and_o persia_n and_o with_o they_o zerubbabel_n say_v sanctius_n the_o second_o part_n be_v nehemiah_n replenish_n jerusalem_n with_o inhabitant_n remark_n the_o first_o while_o this_o good_a man_n be_v muse_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o mischief_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o fewness_n of_o citizen_n that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n at_o last_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o the_o city_n may_v be_v better_o people_v and_o thereby_o become_v the_o better_a preserve_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o to_o 69._o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v to_o congregate_v the_o noble_n ruler_n and_o people_n and_o to_o take_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o appertain_v to_o the_o city_n and_o who_o call_v lie_v therein_o and_o who_o inheritance_n lay_v in_o the_o country_n that_o he_o may_v say_v grotius_n recall_v the_o ancient_a citizen_n and_o their_o family_n to_o replenish_v the_o city_n n.b._n wolphius_n object_n here_o why_o be_v god_n so_o angry_a with_o david_n for_o this_o very_a action_n of_o take_v a_o poll_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_n be_v it_o thus_o nehemiah_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o both_o for_o a_o sufficient_a replenishment_n of_o the_o city_n with_o citizen_n and_o for_o raise_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n out_o of_o that_o poll_n to_o supply_v present_a importunate_a necessity_n and_o likewise_o for_o a_o more_o select_a number_n of_o soldier_n in_o this_o emergency_n whereas_o david_n be_v no_o way_n urge_v by_o any_o of_o those_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cogent_a cause_n and_o reason_n it_o may_v far_o be_v add_v what_o david_n do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o want_n as_o from_o wantonness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o this_o act_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v mere_o a_o prudential_a act_n common_o practise_v by_o prudent_a state-polititian_n that_o know_v not_o god_n in_o case_n of_o the_o like_a emergency_n yet_o this_o good_a man_n ascribe_v this_o piece_n of_o prudence_n not_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n but_o to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o direct_n and_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o wherein_o he_o humble_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o his_o sufficiency_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.3_o his_o humble_a heart_n ingenuous_o ow_v that_o this_o good_a motion_n so_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v hand_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o he_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o god_n go_n in_o it_o and_o feel_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o anoint_v therein_o psalm_n 89.15_o 51._o n.b._n nehemiah_n make_v it_o more_o manifest_a afterward_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v this_o good_a motion_n of_o muster_v up_o this_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v from_o god_n for_o out_o of_o they_o he_o take_v every_o ten_o man_n to_o replenish_v the_o city_n with_o inhabitant_n chap._n 11.1_o 2._o after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o prepare_v by_o hear_v the_o law_n chap._n 8.2_o remark_n the_o three_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n from_o ver_fw-la 6_o to_o 69._o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n say_v masius_n with_o that_o in_o ezra_n 2._o for_o 1_o to_o 68_o they_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v alike_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o number_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o upon_o that_o place_n this_o difference_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v say_v wolphius_n the_o truth_n of_o either_o of_o those_o sacred_a catalogue_n see_v many_o mutation_n say_v masius_n may_v be_v make_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o number_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o such_o a_o distance_n say_v he_o as_o betwixt_o the_o first_o catalogue_n at_o zerubbabel_n return_n and_o this_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o part_n be_v nehemiah_n collection_n of_o store_n for_o the_o common_a good_a remark_n the_o first_o this_o collection_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 70_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n say_v osiander_n to_o which_o the_o tirshatha_n nehemiah_n name_n of_o governor_n in_o the_o persic_a language_n give_v liberal_o and_o so_o do_v the_o roshe_fw-mi haaboth_n hebr_n the_o principal_a father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v very_o laudable_a be_v so_o late_o deliver_v from_o captivity_n n.b._n this_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o such_o say_v he_o that_o though_o free_v from_o antichrist_n
can_v but_o better_v approve_v of_o dr._n willet_n opinion_n who_o judicious_o take_v along_o the_o prophetical_a history_n of_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n betwixt_o who_o and_o antiochus_n he_o learned_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o run_v all_o along_o in_o twenty_o five_o parallel_n line_n together_o as_o 1._o both_o rose_n by_o craft_n and_o flattery_n 2._o both_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 3._o both_o be_v covetous_a and_o rapacious_a etc._n etc._n 4._o both_o be_v notorious_a dissembler_n 5._o both_o step_v up_o after_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o both_o abuse_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o butchery_n etc._n etc._n 7._o both_o abrogate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a worship_n in_o its_o stead_n 8._o as_o antiochus_n use_v those_o apostate_n priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n to_o promote_v his_o false_a worship_n so_o antichrist_n use_v the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n 9_o both_o persecute_v prince_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 10._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 11._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a god_n 12._o both_o utter_v horrid_a blasphemy_n 13._o both_o have_v success_n for_o a_o time_n while_o their_o lease_n be_v run_v out_o 14._o both_o forsake_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n 15._o both_o seem_v not_o to_o care_v for_o woman_n 16._o both_o be_v for_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o effect_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n 17._o both_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n 18._o both_o be_v for_o theatrical_a service_n of_o their_o new_a idol_n 19_o both_o be_v for_o distribute_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o flatterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o mony_n 20._o both_o be_v abominable_o ambitious_a 21._o both_o be_v barbarous_o bloody_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 22._o both_o be_v insatiable_a in_o hunt_v after_o and_o hoard_v up_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 23._o both_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o faithful_a upon_o any_o defeat_n they_o find_v from_o they_o and_o their_o force_n if_o foil_v but_o a_o little_a by_o they_o 24._o both_o have_v their_o palace_n situate_v between_o two_o sea_n the_o former_a between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o latter_a between_o the_o tyrrhene_a and_o the_o adriatic_a the_o one_o without_o and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o last_o both_o be_v brand_v for_o their_o come_n at_o last_o to_o most_o miserable_a end_n all_o which_o twenty_o five_o mark_n wherein_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n meet_v together_o in_o parallel_n line_n the_o learned_a doctor_n do_v distinct_o illustrate_v by_o as_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n and_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n too_o large_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v curious_a to_o compass_v they_o unto_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 445_o to_o 462._o n.b._n who_o likewise_o excellent_o observe_v that_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o six_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n time_n of_o abhor_a memory_n be_v cut_v short_a here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o praedetermine_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o church_n persecution_n dan._n 11.27_o and_o 36._o for_o that_o last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o this_o of_o antiochus_n for_o it_o continue_v not_o full_a out_o six_o year_n page_n 463._o n.b._n oh_o how_o marvellous_a be_v the_o proportion_n that_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v in_o day_n of_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a god_n let_v it_o be_v long_o but_o if_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o short_a as_o in_o those_o instance_n mark_v 3_o hitherto_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o gabriel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o now_o be_v the_o church_n remedy_n and_o relief_n reveal_v in_o chap._n 12._o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o this_o annexion_n to_o the_o forego_v historical_a prophecy_n be_v hand_v in_o seven_o consolatory_a argument_n to_o daniel_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n four_o from_o gabriel_n and_o three_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o secure_v and_o save_v his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n as_o michael_n signify_v and_o always_o a_o fast_a friend_n and_o a_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o powerful_a protector_n of_o his_o people_n while_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o while_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n he_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_n be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v assure_o be_v deliver_v by_o michael_n their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o if_o not_o by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n see_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v martyr_v by_o those_o two_o matchless_a monster_n of_o mankind_n both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o however_o by_o deliverance_n eternal_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n and_o make_v many_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o the_o angel_n assure_v he_o even_o those_o shall_v awake_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fill_v with_o god_n image_n psalm_n 17.15_o and_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o their_o persecutor_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v hale_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o their_o holes_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a contempt_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o comfort_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n among_o those_o martyr_n who_o by_o their_o public_a ministry_n wise_o manage_v it_o do_v make_v many_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o perfect_a reward_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n dan._n 11.33_o with_o rom._n 8.18_o solomon_n allow_v but_o low_a and_o little_a wage_n to_o his_o principal_a workman_n cant._n 18.12_o but_o christ_n great_a than_o solomon_n do_v grant_v great_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o the_o star_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o yet_o high_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o shine_v for_o such_o shall_v all_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o though_o they_o now_o be_v slur_v and_o slight_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a place_n will_v heaven_n then_o be_v the_o four_o comfort_n or_o cordial_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n even_o in_o those_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a truth_n a_o jewel_n that_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o ver_fw-la 4._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o chap._n 8.26_o daniel_n must_v keep_v this_o divine_a secret_n to_o himself_o in_o sacred_a silence_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o the_o support_n of_o after-age_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o people_n utter_o though_o their_o sin_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o profound_a displeasure_n against_o they_o these_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la secret_n concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n must_v be_v seal_v because_o first_o to_o let_v daniel_n know_v god_n great_a favour_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ish_n chamudoth_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o god_n council_n psalm_n 25.14_o gen._n 18.17_o one_o betru_v with_o divine_a secret_n second_o lest_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o common_a hand_n the_o profane_a may_v make_v either_o a_o evil_a use_n of_o they_o or_o utter_o despise_v they_o three_o that_o the_o true_o pious_a may_v prize_v they_o the_o more_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n when_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n private_a treasury_n four_o these_o secret_n be_v seal_v
in_o all_o his_o imitable_a excellency_n our_o suitable_a holy_a practice_n be_v the_o bese_n sort_n of_o preach_v forth_o christ_n praise_n the_o image_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o not_o dare_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n out_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v with_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o john_n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o and_o follow_v his_o holy_a footstep_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o in_o this_o general_a discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n hereof_o first_o the_o caution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v unnecessary_a to_o build_v some_o battlement_n about_o this_o lofty_a structure_n to_o secure_a child_n and_o fool_n from_o topple_n and_o tumble_a over_o know_v then_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o moral_a and_o 3._o mediatory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v miraculous_a they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o action_n imitable_a by_o we_o poor_a mortal_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v personal_a as_o of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o we_o can_v be_v he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n ransom_n and_o for_o sin_n be_v expiation_n which_o we_o can_v do._n nor_o can_v we_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o ascend_v triumph_o into_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o redeemer_n personal_a action_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o he_o as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o only_o preternatural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a as_o be_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o for_o any_o mortal_a to_o presume_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o strive_v as_o presume_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v all_o miraculous_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n christ_n do_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v joh._n 9.32_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o where_n bid_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v second_o next_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a both_o personal_a and_o supernatural_a be_v his_o moral_a action_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o he_o command_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o those_o two_o twin-sister-grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o very_a footstep_n in_o the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o now_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a follow_v the_o head_n natural_o so_o ought_v the_o body_n mystical_a to_o follow_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o all_o his_o moral_n though_o not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o moral_a virtue_n or_o rather_o evangelical_n grace_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o so_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n yoke_n the_o yoke_n that_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n be_v manifold_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o all_o gospel-duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o one_o single_a head_n rom._n 10.9_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o which_o have_v two_o object_n and_o two_o office_n the_o two_o object_n be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n give_v also_o to_o man_n his_o due_a and_o the_o two_o office_n do_v concern_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o two_o object_n do_v the_o due_a for_o lowliness_n give_v and_o meekness_n forgive_v the_o debt_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o christ_n yoke_n as_o one_o which_o while_o it_o be_v green_n and_o we_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o seem_v heavy_a but_o when_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v try_v and_o wear_v a_o while_n than_o it_o prove_v easie_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o very_o light_a after_o a_o man_n be_v once_o use_v a_o little_a to_o it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v fadge_v so_o well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o a_o burden_n than_o wing_n be_v to_o a_o bird_n wherewith_o she_o fly_v aloft_o when_o and_o whither_o she_o list_v that_o which_o make_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a be_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o he_o do_v the_o cross-burdensome_a end_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n when_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a bear_v only_o the_o low_a and_o light_a end_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o and_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n hereby_o come_v we_o up_o to_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o this_o main_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v this_o confute_v carnal-gospeller_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o monkish_a merit-monger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v make_v all_o gospel_n duty_n both_o easy_a imitable_a and_o delectable_a too_o now_o no_o command_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o a_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o convert_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o earl_n call_v eleazar_n who_o be_v oft_o overcome_v with_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v cure_v of_o that_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n by_o his_o sedulous_a study_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o consideration_n he_o never_o suffer_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o meditate_v and_o muse_v mind_n before_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n transform_v into_o his_o saviour_n similitude_n as_o surius_n who_o write_v this_o earl_n lise_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passionate_a prince_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a but_o also_o mediatory_a as_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o moral_a work_n by_o a_o real_a do_v and_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o example_n so_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n this_o be_v do_v by_o translate_n that_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n that_o be_v we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o righteousness_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o our_o affection_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o do_v the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n resign_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n with_o strong_a prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n ps_n 40.8_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o luke_n 9.24_o if_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v do_v
the_o gaergasen_n abovesaid_a or_o the_o former_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n stand_v upon_o that_o lake_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o country_n upon_o which_o be_v these_o remark_n the_o one_a remark_n be_v christ_n cross_v the_o country_n to_o and_o fro_o pass_v here_o through_o reuben_n lot_n into_o the_o lot_n of_o manasseh_n then_o through_o gad_n lot_n into_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi mark_v 8.27_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o omit_v his_o visit_n to_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n round_o about_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n stay_n be_v but_o short_a here_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o four_o entertainment_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o land_v upon_o the_o shore_n but_o present_o the_o pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o magdala_n and_o assault_v he_o in_o a_o quarrel_a sort_n with_o their_o cavil_v interrogatories_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n seek_v only_a satisfaction_n yet_o intend_v to_o obstruct_v his_o do_v any_o good_a in_o that_o place_n mat._n 16.1_o and_o mark_v 8.11_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o active_a be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n truth_n never_o want_v adversary_n and_o oft_o have_v a_o scratch_a face_n by_o they_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n however_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v christ_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o yet_o these_o two_o can_v combine_v against_o christ_n so_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v at_o deadly_a difference_n among_o themselves_o yet_o these_o dog_n leave_v fight_v together_o to_o conspire_v against_o the_o poor_a hare_n the_o protestant_n who_o they_o joint_o endeavour_v to_o devour_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o most_o stupid_a hypocrisy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o tempt_v god_n to_o require_v sign_n that_o god_n never_o promise_v and_o new_a help_n of_o believe_v which_o he_o never_o prescribe_v when_o there_o be_v what_o be_v sufficient_a already_o thus_o rotten-hearted_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o believe_v the_o messiah_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o most_o convince_a miracle_n no_o they_o must_v have_v a_o new_a miracle_n a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o his_o many_o miracle_n they_o despise_v as_o earthly_a such_o as_o moses_n show_v in_o give_v manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.13_o 15_o 29._o john_n 6.30_o 32._o and_o as_o samuel_n in_o fetch_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o a_o clear_a sky_n 1._o sam._n 12.18_o and_o as_o joshuah_n in_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o sphere_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 10.12_o 13._o and_o as_o isaiah_n in_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o run_v retrograde_a ten_o degree_n or_o backward_o five_o hour_n isa_n 38.7_o 8._o and_o last_o as_o elias_n in_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n twice_o 1._o for_o consume_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o and_o 2._o for_o consume_v his_o and_o the_o lord_n adversary_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 12._o thus_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v show_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o as_o more_o worshipful_a man_n than_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o may_v merit_v more_o extraordinary_a miracle_n such_o sign_n as_o those_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o whereas_o they_o intend_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n for_o they_o with_o their_o master_n herod_n luke_n 23.8_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a conjurer_n who_o will_v show_v to_o their_o worship_n the_o best_a trick_n in_o his_o budget_n and_o if_o he_o will_v show_v they_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o these_o they_o will_v calumniate_v he_o for_o borrow_v his_o craft_n from_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o must_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o die_v as_o a_o great_a and_o grand_a cheat._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o malicious_a stupidity_n christ_n answer_v 1._o with_o a_o profound_a sight_n it_o put_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 8.12_o he_o breathe_v ouâ—_n this_o sigh_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o vent_n christ_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o 2._o and_o this_o sigh_n have_v open_v the_o passage_n come_v forth_o this_o expostulation_n first_o call_v they_o adulterous_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o abraham_n as_o mat._n 12.39_o so_o here_o mat._n 16.4_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n so_o tenacious_a of_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o render_v they_o incredulous_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n second_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o skill_n in_o natural_a thing_n as_o be_v weather-wise_a which_o be_v not_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v their_o employ_v as_o student_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n see_v they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n sufficient_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o of_o the_o sky_n be_v of_o fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v three_o he_o say_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o ionas_n they_o shall_v have_v grant_v they_o intimate_v that_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n will_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o malice_n act_v 2.24_o &_o rom._n 1.4_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jonah_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n after_o his_o three_o day_n lie_v as_o bury_v in_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n and_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v sign_n from_o heaven_n at_o christ_n death_n mat._n 27.45_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v their_o baseness_n to_o he_o so_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o mantle_n of_o black_n so_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n send_v after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2.2_o 3._o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v god-tempting_a sophister_n must_v not_o be_v too_o long_o associate_v with_o but_o withdraw_v from_o and_o forsake_v christ_n see_v these_o black-moor_n will_v never_o wash_v white_a all_o his_o sweet_a word_n be_v in_o vain_a spend_v and_o spill_v upon_o their_o obstinate_a obdurate_a heart_n therefore_o he_o soon_o leave_v they_o mat._n 16.4_o mark_v 8.13_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o magdala_n see_v in_o the_o very_a haven_n among_o the_o ship_n the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o churlish_o accost_v he_o before_o he_o be_v house_v n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o seeker_n of_o sign_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n luke_n 16.31_o eph._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o hear_v these_o be_v go_v as_o christ_n here_o chap._n xxiv_o now_o christ_n meet_v with_o this_o affront_n from_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o his_o very_a arrival_n to_o shore_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n immediate_o step_v back_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o cross_n over_o to_o bethsaida_n in_o who_o desert_n he_o have_v feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n as_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o his_o disciple_n make_v such_o a_o strange_a misconstruction_n upon_o their_o master_n word_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o think_v he_o blame_v their_o neglect_n of_o bring_v bread_n mat._n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n to_o 13._o and_o mark_v 8.14_o to_o 22._o which_o omission_n may_v be_v occasion_v either_o by_o their_o quick_a return_n not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o town_n or_o from_o their_o fervescency_n in_o follow_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n however_o the_o place_n they_o now_o arrive_v at_o may_v have_v correct_v their_o mistake_n have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o former_a experience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v literal_o what_o christ_n deliver_v mystical_o to_o wit_n the_o leaven_n of_o pharisee_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o sadducee_n against_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o they_o better_o understand_v when_o christ_n have_v well_o chide_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mistake_n all_o
so_o save_o only_a the_o difference_n of_o that_o be_v descend_v but_o this_o be_v ascend_v every_o sanctify_a soul_n be_v take_v up_o through_o the_o roof_n of_o that_o house_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n draw_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o carry_v therein_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n be_v extraordinary_o translate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v as_o greedy_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v most_o honourable_o hand_v lazarus_n into_o heaven_n the_o glutton_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o find_v he_o place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o stink_a goat_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n matth._n 25.33_o 34_o 41._o whereas_o lazarus_n in_o his_o life_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o poverty_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n among_o the_o bless_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a man_n cry_v mallem_fw-la croesus_n esse_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la socrates_n morlen_n i_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n life_n but_o rather_o the_o poor_a man_n death_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o glutton_n be_v now_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act._n 1.25_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o noise_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o bowel_n do_v bityst_a out_o ver_fw-la 18._o because_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o master_n his_o belly_n break_v in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o huge_a crack_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o stench_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v at_o cardinal_n wolley_v death_n and_o burial_n however_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v punishment_n without_o pity_n who_o have_v show_v no_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o great_a truth_n sinful_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v with_o painful_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3.11_o such_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.46_o gehennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la incidere_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n to_o remember_v what_o hell_n be_v for_o horror_n and_o terror_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v hurried_a into_o hell_n will_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o hell_n daily_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n this_o will_v forewarn_v he_o of_o wrath_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o forewarn_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o mar._n 14.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o follow_v the_o dialogue_n between_o this_o damn_a glutton_n and_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o bosom_n glorify_v lazarus_n be_v lodge_v from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v this_o damn_a soul_n see_v afar_o off_o lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v on_o earth_n so_o high_o advance_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la video_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n thereof_o give_v no_o light_n nor_o sight_n of_o comfort_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o dark_a hell_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o can_v not_o now_o lift_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o can_v he_o out_o of_o this_o outer_a darkness_n as_o hell_n be_v call_v mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.13_o &_o 25_o 30._o look_v upward_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n in_o behold_v lazarus_n happy_a who_o he_o will_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o from_o his_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o feel_v himself_o in_o endless_a misery_n how-like_a be_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a mole_n that_o never_o it_o be_v say_v open_v her_o eye_n until_o she_o be_v die_v utinam_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la dissereretur_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n will_v to_o god_n minister_n will_v preach_v of_o hell_n every_o where_o that_o at_o least_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v drive_v man_n from_o wickedness_n when_o love_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v they_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o thus_o far_o the_o occasion_n now_o second_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o this_o damn_a soul_n which_o he_o in_o all_o simplicity_n present_v unto_o father_n abraham_n sit_v in_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n with_o bless_a lazarâ—â—_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o 2._o be_v father_n abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n entire_o negative_a render_v weighty_a reason_n why_o his_o request_n must_v be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o tongue_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o hell_n with_o a_o little_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o convert_v his_o brethren_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o they_o on_o earth_n take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o typical_a exemplification_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o distinct_a existence_n and_o subsistency_n differ_v from_o the_o bodles_a of_o mankind_n they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o death_n noâ—_n be_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o subterraneal_a cave_n but_o all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n returns_z to_z god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n of_o either_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o depart_v you_o curse_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o 2._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o pass_v after_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_o do_v then_o depart_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o do_v not_o note_v any_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o they_o save_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a gulf_n fix_v a_o place_n unpassable_a from_o the_o two_o extreme_n abraham_n know_v no_o passage_n and_o holy_a peter_n know_v as_o little_a thereof_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o nor_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o popery_n in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n new_a discovery_n of_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o vain_a fiction_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3._o damn_a soul_n be_v void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ease_n and_o relief_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o proud_a sinner_n may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n to_o relieve_v they_o after_o death_n who_o they_o will_v not_o relieve_v in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o revile_v yea_o and_o famish_v they_o yet_o can_v shall_v not_o they_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o behold_v those_o happy_a who_o they_o have_v former_o despise_v and_o themselves_o miserable_a oh_o how_o welcome_a might_n lazarus_n be_v now_o to_o he_o in_o hell_n who_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n at_o his_o gate_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v peculiar_a torment_n for_o every_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o 1._o their_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o ugly_a shape_v of_o devil_n 2._o their_o delicate_a ear_n with_o the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n of_o damn_a spirit_n 3._o their_o nice_a and_o curious_a smell_n with_o the_o poisonfull_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o their_o dainty_a taste_n with_o a_o most_o ravenous_a and_o unbearable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o 5._o all_o the_o sensible_a part_n shall_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o
for_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o sit_v near_o christ_n but_o lose_v their_o little_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o life_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v become_v the_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n this_o wretched_a hypocrite_n can_v deal_v plain_o and_o above_o board_n with_o his_o curse_a comrade_n in_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o and_o rea_o know_v he_o while_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n a_o dissemble_a kiss_n and_o backslide_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n to_o those_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n which_o another_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n because_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v be_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o murderer_n hand_n he_o have_v little_a peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o do_n for_o 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o ware_n sell_v be_v the_o rich_a treasure_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n but_o for_o fifteen_o penny_n as_o some_o compute_v it_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v many_o judas_n that_o though_o they_o sell_v not_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o find_v his_o injustice_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o sordid_o sell_v his_o kind_a master_n but_o also_o as_o a_o man_n sell_v something_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o sale_n but_o the_o power_n of_o disposeal_a belong_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10.18_o judas_n usurp_v jesus_n right_n 3._o beside_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o saleable_a thing_n matth._n 16.25_o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n roma_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la revel_v 18.12_o 13._o nor_o be_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.3_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.18_o 19_o simons_n money_n must_v perish_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 20._o much_o less_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n col._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.7_o 8.4_o but_o that_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o betray_v his_o love_a lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n just_o so_o his_o sin_n have_v betray_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n the_o tempter_n be_v a_o parasite_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o tyrant_n after_o the_o act_n now_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o worse_a in_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o up_o he_o vomit_v all_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v covert_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o priest_n he_o confess_v to_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o his_o witch_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o briar_n and_o then_o lurche_n they_o hence_o go_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o warning_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o kiss_v christ_n at_o church_n yet_o betray_v he_o in_o their_o trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o carry_v cunning_o in_o catch_v all_o they_o can_v and_o sin_v close_o all_o will_v be_v out_o when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o whereof_o judas_n read_v but_o two_o line_n 3._o that_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n may_v meet_v judas_n hang_v himself_o 2._o judas_n have_v as_o before_o point_v out_o jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n without_o a_o precede_a parley_n though_o there_o come_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v roman_n want_v no_o courage_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v jew_n want_v no_o malice_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o master_n too_o to_o prompt_v they_o on_o for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.52_o 53._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n of_o may_v and_o malice_n can_v with_o all_o their_o arm_n lay_v a_o arm_n to_o attack_v this_o unarm_a man_n till_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n give_v they_o leave_v n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o curse_a crew_n come_v indeed_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o steal_v nothing_o from_o mankind_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n both_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o night_n with_o a_o great_a clutter_v of_o people_n with_o a_o grievous_a clash_n of_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o awake_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.51_o 52._o and_o with_o so_o many_o lanters_n and_o torch_n as_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o night_n darkness_n into_o daylight_n the_o better_a to_o discern_v christ_n by_o face_n this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o come_v to_o catch_v be_v the_o very_a varlet_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o flee_v from_o justice_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o fair_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o adversary_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n yet_o can_v one_o man_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o all_o disadvantage_n till_o himself_o please_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n lie_v thus_o n._n b._n note_v well_o judas_n come_v up_o first_o and_o kiss_v christ_n with_o his_o kill_a kiss_n bid_v his_o fellow-villain_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v kiss_v they_o thereupon_o draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v his_o murderer_n in_o the_o very_a face_n hereat_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v stupify_v christ_n ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o as_o christ_n have_v immediate_o before_o this_o think_v good_a to_o sting_v judas_n conscience_n by_o that_o cut_a question_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n luke_n 22.48_o though_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o why_o he_o come_v yet_o to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o his_o putid_v hypocrisy_n paint_v over_o with_o cry_v rabbi_n rabbi_n mar._n 14.45_o and_o pretend_v a_o pity_n of_o his_o master_n misery_n by_o ask_v he_o come_v thou_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o foe_n if_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o mean_v those_o sword_n if_o as_o a_o foe_n what_o mean_v this_o kiss_n some_o suppose_n judas_n design_v to_o carry_v his_o treachery_n on_o so_o cunning_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o conspiracy_n therefore_o kiss_v he_o christ_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o reckon_v still_o but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la those_o cut_a question_n of_o christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n like_o dart_n etc._n etc._n at_o lest_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v hope_v likely_a that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o this_o knock_a question_n christ_n ask_v this_o arm_a multitude_n who_o seek_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 18.4_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o that_o word_n knock_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o our_o lord_n let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o 500_o arm_a man_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o neither_o their_o staff_n can_v support_v they_o nor_o their_o sword_n can_v be_v their_o safeguard_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a judas_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n
the_o camp_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a piacular_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n within_o but_o also_o for_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o pale_a heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o golgotha_n or_o calvary_n be_v a_o filthy_a noisome_a place_n where_o not_o only_o the_o garbage_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o skull_n and_o bone_n of_o malefactor_n former_o execute_v lie_v to_o offend_v both_o christ_n sight_n and_o smell_n four_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v the_o small_a end_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a tree_n luke_n 23.26_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n must_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n his_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o toil_v all_o night_n by_o the_o soldier_n one_o while_o before_o caiaphas_n and_o another_o while_n before_o pilate_n his_o scourge_v buffet_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o spend_v he_o very_o much_o now_o be_v he_o no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n none_o of_o the_o multitude_n for_o shame_n will_v help_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o abhor_v of_o all_o no_o jew_n will_v touch_v the_o cross_n no_o nor_o this_o simon_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o cyrenian-gentile_a therefore_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o do_v it_o mat._n 27.32_o &_o luke_n 23.26_o come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o country_n him_z they_o lay_v hold_v of_o lay_v the_o low_a end_n upon_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o faint_a christ_n as_o to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o alive_a till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o hence_o have_v we_o these_o many_o remark_n one_a that_o christ_n be_v thus_o strip_v twice_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n which_o bring_v the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n upon_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v cast_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v mock_v in_o three_o place_n 1._o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o highpriest_n luke_n 22.63_o 2._o in_o the_o hall_n of_o herod_n luke_n 23.11_o and_o 3._o in_o pilat_n place_n of_o judicature_n mat._n 27.31_o mark_v 15.20_o this_o be_v do_v while_o the_o cross_a war_n make_v ready_a and_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o fix_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o have_v his_o euge_fw-la mat._n 25.34_o this_o show_v priest_n prince_n precedent_n as_o well_o as_o people_n be_v all_o mocker_n of_o christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v we_o be_v natural_o backward_o and_o hang_v off_o shrink_v in_o the_o shoulder_n and_o all_o of_o we_o come_v off_o heavy_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n mat._n 16.24_o as_o simon_n here_o do_v who_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v it_o after_o christ_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v pinion_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n whither_o he_o will_v not_o john_n 21.18_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o carnal-self_n be_v deny_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o simon_n here_o who_o do_v but_o bear_v up_o the_o small_a and_o light_a end_n thereof_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o cross_n and_o heavy_a end_n lie_v still_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o while_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o and_o bear_v his_o cross_n yet_o the_o heavy_a end_n lie_v upon_o he_o remember_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n already_o add_v not_o but_o be_v spare_v of_o sin_n our_o part_n be_v but_o the_o small_a end_n yea_o the_o chip_n and_o shivers_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a altar_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.10_o 12_o 13._o the_o jew_n law_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o camp_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o without_o the_o city_n 1_o kin._n 21.13_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v furcifer_n a_o bearer_n of_o his_o cross_n murmur_v not_o at_o any_o indignity_n or_o expulsion_n put_v upon_o we_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o holy_a oblation_n leu._n 16.27_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o new_a and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n after_o the_o preamble_n come_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n execution_n the_o one_a be_v the_o place_n where_o now_o be_v christ_n bring_v to_o golgotha_n where_o the_o ancient_n say_v adam_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n that_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o place_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o death_n be_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o hereupon_o say_v epiphanius_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a in_o golgotha_n the_o place_n where_o adam_n body_n lie_v bury_v for_o say_v he_o when_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o go_v in_o his_o wander_n to_o the_o place_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v after_o build_v and_o there_o die_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o very_a ground_n call_v calvary_n because_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v there_o thence_o have_v it_o this_o denomination_n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n in_o this_o history_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v crucify_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o first_o adam_n lie_v bury_v denote_v how_o the_o blood_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n besprinkle_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o first_o father_n and_o thereby_o all_o that_o defilement_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o sin_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v purge_v away_o to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o a_o truth_n do_v athanasius_n the_o passione_n domini_fw-la cyprian_n the_o resurrectione_n ambrose_n in_o luke_n 23._o and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o mat._n 27_o etc._n etc._n all_o unanimous_o subscribe_v so_o that_o origen_n who_o first_o improve_v this_o tradition_n stand_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o quaint_a and_o curious_a notion_n n._n b._n note_v well_o however_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o base_a stink_a place_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n abel_n who_o cain_n decoy_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o be_v a_o type_n hereof_o so_o be_v isaac_n as_o above_o and_o joseph_n who_o they_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n gen._n 4._o and_o 22_o &_o 37._o &_o numb_a 21._o to_o this_o unclean_a place_n be_v our_o lord_n hurry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n unworthy_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o so_o call_v holy_a cty_n mat._n 27.53_o the_o 2d_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v the_o company_n that_o come_v along_o with_o christ_n to_o his_o place_n of_o suffer_v beside_o the_o rude_a rabble_n which_o mock_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n after_o the_o rude_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a soul_n that_o abhor_v the_o rabble_n rudeness_n and_o condole_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 23.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o weep_v woman_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a benefactor_n which_o the_o evangelist_n name_v not_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v name_v mat._n 27.56_o to_o those_o disconsolate_a one_o christ_n speak_v comfort_v word_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o you_o condole_v my_o death_n because_o i_o most_o willing_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o most_o free_o undergo_v my_o death_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n conquer_v by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o unless_o i_o dye_v you_o can_v live_v neither_o spiritual_o nor_o eternal_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o admonish_a that_o they_o will_v have_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a cause_n to_o bewail_v their_o own_o case_n and_o
disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o still_o continue_v burn_v in_o their_o heart_n teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o that_o all_o self-interest_n night-rest_n and_o private_a concern_v must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o 2._o the_o bless_a truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o our_o relation_n as_o the_o dam_n or_o old_a bird_n get_v a_o worm_n fly_v quick_o home_o with_o it_o to_o feed_v her_o young_a and_o as_o ruth_n carry_v her_o glean_n home_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o christ_n four_o appearance_n the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o simon_n peter_n which_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v introduce_v the_o discovery_n of_o luke_n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v be_v plain_a from_o a_o double_a testimony_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n christ_n honour_v he_o with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o omniscient_a eye_n of_o favour_n know_v not_o only_o his_o other_o name_n though_o no_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o but_o also_o his_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o outside_n john_n 1.42_o n.b._n his_o first_o name_n be_v simon_n which_o signify_v a_o hearkener_n and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o best_a thing_n now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o bless_a messiah_n as_o luke_n 2.25_o 38._o &_o mark_v 15.43_o so_o no_o better_a news_n can_v come_v to_o he_o than_o this_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n 1._o verse_n 41._o his_o second_o name_n be_v bar-jonah_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o jochanab_n it_o signify_v a_o son_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o second_o degree_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v of_o a_o hearkener_n a_o true_a believer_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o who_o call_v he_o and_o know_v his_o name_n untell_v by_o other_o must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god-man_n the_o messiah_n then_o come_v this_o additional_a name_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o such_o proficient_o in_o believe_v as_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n which_o this_o simon_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o though_o this_o stone_n do_v foul_o falter_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o faith_n fail_v nor_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n report_n for_o 1._o in_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n rome_n pitch_v upon_o that_o apostle_n of_o who_o most_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o beside_o his_o abjure_v his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n himself_o call_v all_o christian_n lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o soif_n that_o denomination_n of_o a_o stone_n make_v he_o the_o church_n foundation_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o name_n that_o he_o himself_o honour_v they_o with_o add_v a_o more_o honourable_a adjunct_n or_o adiective_n to_o wit_n lively_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o honourable_a name_n of_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n also_o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 11._o 4._o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n matthew_n 16.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o cephas_n there_o be_v explain_v to_o be_v mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.22_o 23._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n cephas_n be_v luk_n simon_n call_v peter_n a_o synonymon_n with_o cephas_n both_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o though_o this_o double_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o to_o simon_n peter_n yet_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o time_n it_o be_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o romanist_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v it_o christ_n first_o appearance_n to_o any_o man_n next_o to_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o holy_a woman_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v like_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a mother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v that_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o peter_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o romish_a church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o their_o mary_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o deify_v and_o their_o peter_n to_o who_o they_o unwarrantable_o ascribe_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o slight_v by_o christ_n appear_v first_o of_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v forget_v his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o dear_a mother_n yea_o and_o that_o two_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o they_o before_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n n.b._n thus_o humane_a folly_n most_o dare_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o correct_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o insolent_o presume_v to_o be_v god_n counsellor_n though_o no_o man_n either_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o rom._n 11.33_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n neither_o be_v our_o way_n his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55.8_o 9_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unconceivable_o and_o incomprehensible_o above_o those_o of_o man_n n.b._n i_o know_v the_o popish_a postiller_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o matron_n do_v merit_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o raise_a messiah_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a devotion_n in_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n still_o meritorious_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christ_n deal_v out_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o method_n of_o merit_n sure_o i_o be_o his_o mother_n mary_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breeder_n and_o bearer_n of_o god_n the_o great_a of_o saint_n must_v needs_o merit_v more_o privilege_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o find_v only_o a_o empty_a cask_n the_o treasure_n be_v go_v before_o they_o get_v thither_o which_o have_v they_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o that_o judicious_a acute_a &_o accurate_a chronologer_n dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v but_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n suitable_a in_o number_n to_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n as_o above_o put_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o that_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n into_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o this_o to_o peter_n he_o place_v the_o second_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o traveller_n to_o emmaus_n but_o salva_n canti_fw-la viri_fw-la pace_fw-la i_o shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o offer_v some_o objection_n to_o his_o opinion_n though_o back_v well_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o origen_n modest_o
then_o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o behold_v and_o handle_v he_o v._o 39.40_o 2._o by_o deed_n in_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 4â—_n 43_o which_o a_o phantasm_n or_o spectrum_n do_v not_o for_o eat_v be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o a_o corporal_a life_n then_o christ_n far_a demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v first_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o then_o explain_v ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o after_o this_o he_o institute_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o attend_v it_o and_o command_v obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o n.b._n but_o john_n method_n differ_v from_o luke_n thus_o he_o relate_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n to_o the_o ten_o thomas_n be_v absent_a johnâ—0_n â—0_z 19_o then_o give_v he_o we_o christ_n saying_n to_o wit_n that_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o ver_fw-la 19_o 21._o then_o his_o do_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o oâ—â—â—â—_n demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiasrical_a ministry_n declare_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 21_o and_o also_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o then_o do_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o apparition_n in_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n great_a joy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v very_o their_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o body_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o in_o thomas_n only_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n incredulity_n the_o cause_n whereof_z be_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o assembly_n when_o christ_n appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o greatness_n whereof_o be_v also_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a behold_v he_o but_o he_o impious_o and_o obstinate_o require_v that_o he_o must_v handle_v he_o too_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v draw_v this_o scheme_n out_o of_o both_o these_o evangelist_n i_o come_v now_o up_o to_o the._n n.b._n 5_o note_v that_o to_o convince_v they_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o john_n pass_v by_o here_o yet_o mention_v christ_n dine_a with_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o jo._n 21.12_o 13_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o nourishment_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o 8_o and_o 19.3_o but_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la vivum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v declare_v hereby_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o live_a man_n this_o cogent_a argument_n peter_n press_v as_o most_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_n christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 10.41_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o drink_v at_o all_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o eat_v luke_n 24.43_o and_z and_o of_o his_o dine_a john_n 21.12_o which_o assure_o be_v not_o do_v without_o drink_v also_o because_o meat_n every_o where_o comprehend_v drink_v under_o it_o as_o matthew_z 15.2_o luke_n 7._o v._o 36_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o his_o eat_n of_o that_o poor_a provision_n the_o disciple_n have_v and_o hand_v out_o to_o he_o do_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n more_o than_o their_o handle_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o though_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v wound_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o appearance_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a as_o likewise_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o explain_v and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o event_n all_o which_o i_o adiourn_v from_o this_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n have_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o this_o head_n already_o add_v here_o only_a n.b._n that_o christ_n eat_v here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o delude_v the_o disciple_n sense_n as_o be_v do_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a art_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a design_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o do_v real_o take_v chew_n and_o swallow_n the_o food_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v receive_v thereby_o no_o natural_a nourishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n thus_o food_n can_v not_o incorporate_v with_o his_o body_n to_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o support_n from_o without_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o probable_a this_o food_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o by_o a_o miracle_n see_v the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v only_a to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n by_o cover_n sensible_a demonstrationâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o behalf_n of_o his_o resurrection_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v sabâ—widâ—_n â—â—â—er_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d forâ—ondained_v of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n act_n 10.41_o this_o may_v â—â—â—â—id_v the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d two_o way_n both_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o at_o their_o own_o daily_a and_o common_a table_n if_o this_o king_n of_o saint_n sit_v at_o either_o of_o these_o table_n 2d_o caâ—â—_n 2.10_o and_o we_o sâ—â—_n the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 6.8_o then_o do_v we_o â—â—ed_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o our_o ordinary_a and_o in_o extrâ—ordinar_n and_o sacrmenâ—â—h_a 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—â—_n do_v we_o not_o only_a hat_n and_o drink_v a_o natural_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a even_o eternal_a life_n too_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o christ_n six_o appearance_n the_o six_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o john_n 〈…〉_o at_o large_a wherein_o we_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o ten_o as_o the_o former_a be_v whâ—â—_n thomas_n be_v obsenâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d but_o â—o_o all_o the_o blâ—ven_n as_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostâ—â—â—_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d maithiâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o judas_n room_n act_v 1.26_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a now_o with_o 〈◊〉_d ten._n some_o do_v suppose_v the_o choose_v of_o thomas_n absence_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d very_a day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n be_v either_o 1_o because_o he_o probable_o 〈…〉_o business_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessitate_v his_o absence_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o some_o worthâ—y_a caâ—â—â—_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v because_o perhaps_o he_o say_v still_o lurk_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o â—iding_a holâ—_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reâ—â—ed_v for_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n â—hen_o all_o the_o disciple_n like_o â—â—â—lock_n of_o sheep_n scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n forsake_v christ_n and_o â—ed_v into_o pâ—â—â—â—_n plaâ—ed_v forâ—â—â—â—conding_v mark_v 14.50_o and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o tâ—â—_n creep_v out_o at_o the_o news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o holy_a woman_n report_n and_o adventure_v to_o meet_v together_o yet_o thomas_n who_o have_v the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o of_o incredulity_n lay_v long_a obscure_v and_o come_v slow_a to_o the_o convention_n oâ—_n 3._o because_o â—â—ough_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o convention_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o theiâ—_n 〈…〉_o conference_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v luke_n 14.33_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d from_o dâ—â—â—ans_n find_v all_o the_o eleven_o together_o and_o may_v â—ear_v the_o good_a woman_n relation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o wilful_a in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o though_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o first_o do_v look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n to_o be_v only_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o soon_o convince_v than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n n.b._n god_n per_fw-la mit_v this_o that_o we_o through_o his_o doubt_v may_v â—e_v better_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n or_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o
thou_o have_v not_o suffâ—â—d_v i_o to_o go_v on_o iâ—_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hâ—ll_v to_o perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o seâ—ing_v they_o have_v gâ—â—nâ—â—d_v i_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o powebâ—â—â—_n all_o before_o theâ—_n in_o newâ—â—â—â—_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n 〈…〉_o 1._o thus_o god_n suffer_v some_o slip_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o thomas_n here_o thaâ—_n in_o their_o recovery_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_a thomas_n his_o doubt_v more_o advance_v and_o advantaâ—eth_v our_o faith_n than_o either_o mary_n magdaâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n soon_o believe_v do_v for_o while_o thomas_n handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flash_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o unbelief_n in_o we_o for_o his_o doubt_v put_v this_o great_a truth_n oâ—â—_n of_o doubt_n to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o note_v 2._o how_o soon_o â—an_v christ_n change_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a unbelief_n into_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o here_o thomas_n only_a feel_v the_o manhood_n yet_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o scene_a heb._n 11._o â—â—_o now_o his_o faith_n exert_v his_o sense_n on_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o depend_v note_v 3._o christ_n own_v his_o sense_n for_o faith_n verseâ—0_n â—0_z his_o see_v for_o some_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o apostle_n eye_n as_o israel_n do_v canâ—an_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o chap._n xl._n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n which_o john_n only_o relate_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n restore_v peter_n from_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o galian_a also_o john_n 6.1_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o province_n adjacent_a to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o mile_n long_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 28.7_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n be_v according_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o that_o appearance_n to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n whereby_o thomas_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o john_n relate_v in_o chap._n 20.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n 21.1_o christ_n appear_v again_o and_o confirm_v peter_n more_o full_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thomas_n in_o that_o forego_n appearance_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o appearance_n be_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o before_o but_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o day_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o john_n call_v this_o the_o three_o time_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 14._o which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n first_o five_o appearantes_n be_v on_o the_o the_o first_o first_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n than_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v on_o that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o very_a next_o first_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v this_o appearance_n as_o to_o the_o day_n which_o john_n call_v the_o three_o time_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o three_o first_o day_n or_o the_o now_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o thus_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o again_o verse_n 1._o be_v explain_v by_o he_o verse_n 14._o as_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o mark_v 16._o v._o 14._o be_v explain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o person_n now_o immortal_a shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o often_o to_o â—â—â—â—tifie_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resursurrection_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v betwixt_o one_o first_o day_n and_o another_o upon_o which_o day_n only_o he_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a sound_n of_o the_o new_a gospel-sabbath_n the_o 3d._a reason_n be_v though_o this_o immortal_a body_n do_v in_o state_n abscond_v itself_o for_o forty_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o every_o first_o day_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n note_v if_o we_o grant_v this_o appearance_n to_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o may_v it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o their_o uphold_v holy_a meeting_n occasional_o upon_o weeks-day_n also_o see_v christ_n may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v manifest_v himself_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o especial_o if_o they_o love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o but_o upon_o whatever_o day_n this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n wait_v until_o those_o seven_o disciple_n will_v leave_v work_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o successless_a toil_a all_o the_o night_n and_o hopeless_a of_o speed_v better_a upon_o the_o day_n when_o noise_n round_o about_o do_v affright_v away_o the_o fisher_n from_o the_o net_n however_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v that_o mourning_n last_v but_o till_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sad_a enough_o at_o their_o lose_a labour_n all_o night_n the_o lâ—â—d_a all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o let_v they_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o speed_v better_a next_o morning_n through_o their_o lord_n presence_n and_o blessing_n flebile_fw-la principium_fw-la melior_fw-la forâ—una_fw-la sequetur_fw-la a_o good_a end_n may_v follow_v a_o bad_a beginning_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o galilee_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o resort_v as_o before_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o their_o master_n appearance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o his_o presence_n once_o and_o again_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v from_o the_o city_n so_o far_o as_o galilee_n for_o such_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o how_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v blessed_v therewith_o the_o same_o john_n give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n at_o while_o some_o have_v not_o wary_o enough_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o sign_n christ_n show_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o after_o show_v they_o in_o galilee_n they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o john_n 21._o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n but_o add_v by_o another_o as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o john_n seem_v to_o conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o chapter_n note_v enquiry_n but_o why_o now_o will_v christ_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n see_v he_o have_v appear_v twice_o already_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n answ_n reason_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n mark_v 16.7_o which_o go_v be_v second_o a_o act_n of_o local_a motion_n intimate_v that_o all_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n christ_n retain_v still_o and_o do_v retain_v they_o even_o in_o glory_n as_o sit_v standing_z go_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n lo_o he_o be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
call_v young_a man_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o few_o number_n such_o as_o beget_v soul_n to_o christ_n both_o these_o latter_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n yet_o of_o a_o differ_a degree_n note_v and_o this_o title_n of_o sheep_n show_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ravenous_a as_o wolf_n not_o bite_v as_o dog_n not_o crafty_a as_o fox_n not_o dirty_a as_o hog_n not_o haughty_a as_o horse_n not_o stomachful_a as_o the_o whale_n etc._n etc._n but_o meek_a gentle_a innocent_a simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n note_v and_o christ_n put_v the_o possessive_a my_o to_o all_o the_o three_o intimate_v i_o have_v redeem_a they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o they_o not_o a_o impostor_n or_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n but_o if_o i_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o let_v they_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o also_o see_v they_o be_v dear_a of_o all_o to_o i_o show_v now_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o i_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o they_o note_v peter_n be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n thrice_o as_o if_o his_o lord_n do_v suspect_v his_o sincerity_n or_o do_v foresee_v another_o future_a fall_n but_o by_o his_o former_a he_o have_v both_o learn_v more_o modesty_n and_o unlearn_v self-confidence_n through_o smart_v experience_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v no_o more_o presume_v but_o cautious_o commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n omnisciency_n who_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v better_a than_o himself_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o ask_v ourselves_o do_v we_o love_v jesus_n christ_n three_o time_n over_o we_o be_v anathemae_v if_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o peter_n answer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o peter_n have_v presume_v before_o that_o he_o can_v die_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v then_o not_o able_a choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v he_o by_o fear_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o by_o love_n the_o reason_n be_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n before_o peter_n can_v be_v enable_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n his_o humane_a temerity_n be_v preposterous_a in_o dare_v to_o say_v before_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o his_o lord_n when_o divine_a verity_n have_v decree_v another_o order_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n first_o to_o purchase_v a_o power_n of_o perseverance_n for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v now_o do_v peter_n may_v now_o true_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n of_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o false_o presume_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n christ_n now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o discourse_n concern_v peter_n then_o begin_v that_o concern_v john_n occasion_v by_o peter_n curious_a question_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o his_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v die_v verse_n 20._o behold_v what_o a_o great_a change_n be_v here_o in_o peter_n who_o before_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n concern_v judas_n john_n 13.23_o but_o beckon_v upon_o john_n to_o ask_v he_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o he_o dare_v to_o ask_v his_o lord_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o martyrdom_n also_o verse_n 21._o see_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sufferer_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o such_o as_o so_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v assure_o honour_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o as_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o low_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n whereof_o peter_n think_v john_n more_o worthy_a of_o than_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o belove_a disciple_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n speak_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o in_o thus_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n christ_n turn_v short_a and_o sharp_a upon_o peter_n for_o this_o overcurious_a inquiry_n say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o verse_n 22._o that_o be_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o other_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o i_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n city_n temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o die_v therefore_o say_v christ_n here_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n before_o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o john_n 13.36_o 37._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o dâ—â—th_n here_o christ_n reâ—â—â—ds_v peter_n of_o the_o discourse_n then_o intimate_v as_o i_o true_o foretell_v thy_o thriee_n deny_v i_o then_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o i_o as_o true_o foretell_v thy_o follow_v i_o in_o martyrdom_n therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o john_n tarry_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o christ_n eight_o appearance_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n as_o before_o by_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o same_o country_n which_o matthew_n only_o relate_v at_o large_a matth._n 28.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o many_o famous_a remark_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n tarry_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o first-day_n he_o appear_v five_o time_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o of_o which_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o 34._o then_o the_o second_o first-day_n to_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o three_o first-day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o galilee_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n note_v thus_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o constant_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o poor_a mortal_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o continual_a presence_n in_o his_o now_o immortal_a state_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o so_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o betwixt_o one_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o another_o may_v make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o his_o renew_a presence_n the_o worth_n whereof_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o most_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o interval_n of_o seven_o day_n note_v nor_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o establish_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n in_o law_n be_v expire_v then_o come_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o until_o than_o we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a in_o galilee_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n the_o same_o place_n whereon_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n a_o foretaste_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n matth._n 17_o 4_o 5._o note_v the_o lord_n often_o manifest_v his_o great_a grace_n on_o a_o mountain_n as_o there_o and_o here_o his_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o secret_a
communion_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o such_o retire_a apartment_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o sursumcorda_fw-la that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o this_o low_a world_n towards_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n both_o this_o place_n and_o this_o time_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_v when_o as_o where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o matth._n 28.16_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o and_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o general_a only_o the_o disciple_n be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o a_o mount_n of_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 26_o 32._o mark_v 13.28_o and_o 16.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.10_o and_o they_o go_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o have_v this_o eight_o appearance_n verse_n 16._o note_v now_o have_v they_o not_o know_v both_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o peter_n dare_v venture_v to_o go_v a_o fish_n in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n john_n 6.1_o and_o to_o draw_v six_o other_o disciple_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o work_n lest_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v miss_v meeting_n with_o their_o lord_n then_o and_o there_o see_v such_o a_o miss_n as_o that_o they_o all_o know_v have_v be_v very_o costly_a to_o thomas_n before_o but_o their_o know_v when_o and_o where_o be_v a_o salvo_n to_o that_o fear_n the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v matthew_n mention_n only_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n matth._n 28.16_o but_o as_o he_o be_v brief_a in_o repeat_v christ_n many_a appearance_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v only_o this_o one_o of_o their_o meet_v he_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o main_a solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n as_o john_n only_a mention_n that_o meeting_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n all_o the_o other_o meeting_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o be_v this_o evangelist_n short_a in_o relate_v the_o person_n name_v only_o the_o apostle_n as_o principal_n but_o probable_o there_o go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o many_o more_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n note_v especial_o if_o we_o refer_v that_o relation_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v refer_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o place_n for_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v bid_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o he_o account_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o long_v to_o see_v their_o elder-brother_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o master_n manage_v this_o his_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—station_n here_o again_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o four_o time_n this_o new_a christian_a sâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o holy_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n for_o suppose_v that_o all_o his_o brethren_n disciple_n come_v out_o of_o jâ—â—â—â—_n and_o all_o out_o of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v many_o more_o resort_v to_o this_o mount_n of_o visionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o this_o confluence_n of_o people_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o golden_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v to_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o act_n 1.4_o thus_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v sanâ—â—â—_n fie_v etc._n etc._n inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o worse_o than_o his_o word_n but_o often_o better_o than_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 16.7_o and_o though_o he_o have_v meet_v they_o twice_o before_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d have_v promise_v yet_o now_o again_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v also_o 〈◊〉_d galilee_n not_o shuffle_a they_o off_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o in_o judaea_n he_o be_v faithful_a 〈◊〉_d perform_v as_o well_o as_o merciful_a in_o promise_v as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o faithful_a 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o he_o will_v perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v meet_v their_o lord_n who_o promise_v it_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o disappointment_n two_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v 〈…〉_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v those_o mean_n and_o meeting_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appoint_v in_o so_o â—â—ing_n we_o may_v meet_v he_o and_o he_o we_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 87.2_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o duty_n jam._n three_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n once_o but_o we_o must_v long_o to_o see_v he_o often_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o this_o yet_o long_o to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o they_o go_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o this_o mounâ—â—â—_n galilee_n signify_v as_o before_o transmigration_n or_o pass_v away_o we_o may_v not_o grudâ—â—â—_n take_v long_a journey_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o city_n to_o country_n yea_o from_o one_o countrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o can_v see_v too_o often_o either_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o country_n we_o still_o have_v new_a doubt_n as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o 〈◊〉_d new_a appearance_n the_o nine_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o james_n this_o be_v record_v only_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n mention_v any_o where_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o judaea_n before_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o galilee_n thither_o note_v this_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act_v 12.2_o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o passage_n i_o find_v a_o odd_a fancy_n in_o hayâ—â—â—â—_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o james_n make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v this_o long_a fast_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o soon_o but_o these_o unscriptural_a conceit_n do_v too_o much_o palliate_v the_o mâ—rit-mongers_n in_o popish_a fast_n more_o probable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learnt_a dr._n lighâ—â—â—â—_n who_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o james_n the_o less_o make_v he_o so_o very_o famous_a as_o to_o make_v up_o again_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o like_a dignity_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o so_o he_o be_v residentiary_n in_o judaea_n act_v 15.13_o and_o 21.18_o gal._n 2.13_o the_o other_o james_n his_o name_n sake_n be_v indeed_o exceed_o famous_a as_o be_v a_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n with_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o name_n of_o which_o two_o and_o peter_n be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n change_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o privacy_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o with_o their_o lord_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n taboa_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n agony_n make_v they_o three_o of_o singular_a eminency_n now_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o three_o link_n be_v break_v by_o herod_n martyr_v the_o middlemost_a of_o they_o act_v 12.2_o therefore_o to_o piece_n the_o chain_n again_o the_o lord_n personal_o appear_v to_o this_o young_a james_n particular_o which_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n that_o this_o james_n the_o less_o
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o last_o be_v his_o epilogue_n three_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o his_o auditory_a consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o those_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a some_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o city_n yea_o and_o great_a heathen_a scholar_n in_o that_o university_n both_o which_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n preach_v concern_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n though_o probable_o those_o learned_a gentile_n may_v have_v hear_v from_o those_o devout_a jew_n there_o some_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o paul_n the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sermon_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v out_o in_o peace_n without_o punishment_n though_o he_o have_v loud_o declaim_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o more_o of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o remark_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v humane_a learning_n alone_o can_v learn_v any_o place_n or_o people_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n n.b._n this_o athens_n which_o paul_n come_v to_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a city_n in_o all_o greece_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hig_o honour_v with_o that_o eminent_a title_n of_o be_v call_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o greece_n as_o greece_n be_v account_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o repute_v blind_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o scholarship_n all_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o attain_v any_o save_a knowledge_n until_o paul_n come_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o city_n and_o university_n too_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n verse_n 16._o insomuch_o that_o pausanias_n reckon_v up_o more_o idol_n almost_o in_o athens_n than_o in_o all_o greece_n beside_o and_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o athenian_n do_v keep_v double_a their_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n and_o festival_n to_o what_o other_o grecian_a city_n do_v and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n to_o appion_n say_v that_o those_o athenian_n exceed_v all_o other_o city_n in_o their_o idol_n worship_n worship_v shame_n fame_n desire_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o peculiar_a temple_n as_o cicero_n and_o other_o author_n among_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v yea_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n one_o of_o themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o our_o region_n be_v so_o full_a of_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o god_n among_o we_o than_o a_o man_n their_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o their_o inhabitant_n n.b._n all_o which_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o how_o defective_a humane_a learning_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a handmaid_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o but_o a_o bad_a mistress_n where_o it_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n but_o also_o that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la though_o learning_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o busy_a devil_n and_o a_o base_a heart_n it_o degenerate_v into_o the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v here_o we_o read_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v by_o a_o ass_n num._n 22.28_o yet_o the_o devil_n speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v all_o know_v and_o notorious_a act_n of_o sin_n especial_o that_o god_n provoke_v and_o land_n destroy_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v unbearable_a to_o behold_v by_o any_o gracious_a spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v unto_o bless_a paul_n here_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n before_o his_o eye_n do_v plain_o put_v he_o into_o a_o paroxysm_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o act_n 15.39_o he_o be_v almost_o beside_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o transport_n by_o behold_v their_o abominate_a idolatry_n this_o drive_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a concussion_n of_o contrary_a passion_n paul_n here_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o divers_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n as_o 1._o with_o grief_n for_o so_o learned_a and_o yet_o so_o blind_a a_o city_n and_o university_n so_o miserable_o dovote_v to_o such_o sottish_a and_o simple_a superstition_n 2._o with_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o superabounding_a idolatry_n of_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n of_o their_o learning_n 3._o with_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o better_o inform_v they_o with_o his_o evangelical_n instruction_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o any_o person_n whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v but_o lend_v he_o a_o little_a audience_n such_o be_v his_o transport_n of_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o practise_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n what_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o give_v still_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o priority_n and_o to_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v come_v over_o from_o paganism_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n he_o throw_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o where_o the_o most_o fish_n be_v stir_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grand_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1_o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a not_o give_v credit_n to_o christ_n word_n without_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o they_o want_v they_o not_o matth._n 12.38_o john_n 4.48_o the_o greek_n or_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a story_n that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v crucify_a because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o rational_a argument_n which_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n their_o deep_a theorem_n of_o philosophy_n as_o king_n james_n the_o first_o say_v make_v they_o not_o better_o but_o worse_a man_n even_o mere_a atheist_n especial_o those_o epicurian_n and_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v nothing_o to_o be_v desirable_a but_o what_o delight_v their_o sense_n this_o make_v they_o more_o swine_n than_o man_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o himself_o a_o babbler_n introduce_v anastasis_fw-la or_o the_o resurrection_n he_o so_o often_o name_v as_o a_o new_a goddess_n to_o their_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o goddess_n which_o they_o adore_v already_o n.b._n while_o paul_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o idol_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v something_o hereof_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o christ_n crucify_a rise_v and_o glorify_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n though_o truth_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o old_a error_n which_o startle_v they_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o most_o cruel_a court_n consist_v of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n v._o 19_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o as_o to_o be_v inform_v better_a by_o he_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o act_n of_o all_o evil_a man_n though_o those_o vain_a philosopher_n apprehend_v paul_n as_o a_o babbler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o a_o contemptible_a person_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o upon_o the_o off_o fall_v of_o corn_n which_o in_o measure_v fall_v off_o the_o bushel_n when_o strike_v and_o be_v use_v to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v or_o as_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o only_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n even_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v or_o as_o some_o interpret_v